summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/69071-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/69071-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/69071-0.txt8451
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8451 deletions
diff --git a/old/69071-0.txt b/old/69071-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 922e5ac..0000000
--- a/old/69071-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8451 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Loved you better than you knew, by
-Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Loved you better than you knew
-
-Author: Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller
-
-Release Date: September 30, 2022 [eBook #69071]
-
-Language: English
-
-Produced by: Demian Katz, Craig Kirkwood, and the Online Distributed
- Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (Images courtesy
- of the Digital Library@Villanova University.)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LOVED YOU BETTER THAN YOU
-KNEW ***
-
-
-Transcriber’s Notes:
-
-Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_).
-
-Additional Transcriber’s Notes are at the end.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
-Loved You Better Than You Knew
-
-
- _By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller_
-
- HART SERIES NO. 59
-
- COPYRIGHT 1897
- BY GEO. MUNRO’S SONS
-
- PUBLISHED BY
- THE ARTHUR WESTBROOK COMPANY
- CLEVELAND, O., U. S. A.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS.
-
-
- CHAPTER PAGE
-
- I. Cupid in the Rain 5
-
- II. One Golden Hour 13
-
- III. The Sweet Old Story 21
-
- IV. Breakers Ahead 25
-
- V. Retrospection 29
-
- VI. Rebellion 34
-
- VII. “The Fates Forbid It” 40
-
- VIII. A Dark Secret 45
-
- IX. A Bunch of Roses 51
-
- X. A Feminine Weakness 55
-
- XI. Cinthia’s Elopement 63
-
- XII. Outwitted 69
-
- XIII. Oh, What a Night! 74
-
- XIV. Parted at the Altar 79
-
- XV. “An Eternal Farewell!” 85
-
- XVI. “Oh, What a Time!” 90
-
- XVII. A Deadly Feud 95
-
- XVIII. “Remember That I Loved You Well” 103
-
- XIX. A Tragic Past 109
-
- XX. Love and Loss 113
-
- XXI. A Quarrel with Fate 119
-
- XXII. When Years Had Fled 127
-
- XXIII. “I Can Not Love Again!” 137
-
- XXIV. “The Pangs That Rend My Heart
- in Twain!” 144
-
- XXV. “Like an Angel” 147
-
- XXVI. ’Neath Southern Skies 152
-
- XXVII. “Where the Clematis Boughs Intwine” 156
-
- XXVIII. Only Friends 161
-
- XXIX. A Secret Sorrow 169
-
- XXX. Mysteries 172
-
- XXXI. Most Bitterly Bereaved 176
-
- XXXII. “A Cold Gray Life” 181
-
- XXXIII. Puppets of Fate 187
-
- XXXIV. “The Weight of Cruel Years Piled
- Into One Long Agony” 192
-
- XXXV. Cinthia’s Betrothal 197
-
- XXXVI. An Obstinate Woman 201
-
- XXXVII. Beyond Forgiveness 208
-
- XXXVIII. Her Side of the Story 214
-
- XXXIX. A Mortal Wound 219
-
- XL. A Late Repentance 224
-
- XLI. “The Greed of Gold” 230
-
- XLII. In the Sunshine 235
-
- * * * * *
-
-Loved You Better Than You Knew
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I. CUPID IN THE RAIN.
-
-
- “Love! It began with a glance,
- Grew with the growing flowers,
- Smiled in a dreamful trance,
- Recked not the passage of hours.
-
- “Grief! It began with a word,
- Grew with the winds that raved,
- A prayer for pardon unheard,
- Pardon in turn uncraved.
- The bridge so easy to sever,
- The stream so swift to be free,
- Till the brook became a river,
- And the river became a sea.
-
- “Life! It began with a sigh,
- Grew with the leaves that are dead,
- Its pleasures with wings to fly,
- Its sorrows with wings of lead.”
-
-Could one lift the impenetrable veil of mystery that hides the future
-from our curious eyes, what secrets would often be revealed, what
-shadows would fall upon hearts now light and thoughtless--shadows of
-grief, of horror, and despair!
-
-“It is better not to know,” agree both the poets and sages.
-
-Beautiful Cinthia Dawn did not think of that as she drummed upon the
-window-pane that rainy autumn day, exclaiming rebelliously:
-
-“I wish something would happen to break up the dreadful monotony of my
-life.”
-
-Widow Flint, who was her aunt and guardian, and as crabbed and crusty
-as her name, looked at her with dismay, and retorted:
-
-“Some people don’t know when they’re well off. You have enough to eat,
-to drink, and to wear, and a good home. What more do you want?”
-
-The girl looked at the dingy sitting-room, her own shabby gray gown,
-then out at the dismal landscape, blurred by the rain and low-hanging
-clouds, with something like frank contempt, and answered, recklessly:
-
-“I want pretty clothes and jewels, beautiful surroundings, gay times,
-and lovers, such as other girls have instead of this humdrum, poky
-existence--so there!”
-
-“Humph!”
-
-It was all Mrs. Flint said aloud, but to herself she added:
-
-“Good land! I do wish my brother would come home from his eternal
-wanderings and take charge of his rattled-brained daughter. She’s too
-pretty and restless, and I don’t see how I’m going to hold her down
-much longer.”
-
-Cinthia Dawn was seventeen now, and ever since she had been given into
-her aunt’s sole keeping at five years old, the strait-laced soul, who
-was as prim and particular as an old maid, had been engaged in the
-difficult task of “holding down” her spirited young niece. She had even
-erred on the side of prudence, so great was her anxiety to bring her up
-in the way she should go.
-
-When the lovely child first came her aunt said frankly to all:
-
-“I don’t want anybody ever to tell Cinthy that she is pretty.”
-
-“She can find it out for herself by just looking in the glass,”
-objected one of her cronies.
-
-“I’ll tend to that,” said Mrs. Flint, crustily, and she furnished her
-rooms with cracked and distorted mirrors, whose blurred surfaces gave
-back indeed no fair reflection of the child’s beauty.
-
-She carried out her programme further by dressing the child in the
-plainest, commonest clothing, and plaiting all her wealth of golden
-curls in a single tail down her back, though she could not prevent it
-even then from breaking out on her brow and neck in enchanting little
-ringlets that a ballroom belle might have envied.
-
-To her dearest crony Mrs. Flint excused her course by saying,
-confidentially:
-
-“Cinthy’s mother, who is dead now, was the vainest and prettiest
-creature on earth, and she did wicked work with her beauty. I don’t
-want to say aught against her now that she is dead; but Cinthy must
-have a different raising, that’s all. My brother said so when he put
-her in my charge. ‘Bring her up good and simple in your old-fashion
-way, Rebecca,’ was what he said.”
-
-“That’s right. ‘Favor is deceitful and beauty is vain, but a woman that
-feareth the Lord, she shall be praised.’ That’s Cinthy’s Bible verse,
-and I hope she’ll live up to it,” returned the good crony, Deacon
-Rood’s wife.
-
-So Cinthia Dawn was reared simply and plainly almost to severity. She
-received her education at the public school, and at home helped her
-aunt with the house-work. Surreptitiously she read poetry and novels.
-
-Such a simple, quiet life--just like thousands and thousands of
-others--but Cinthia was outgrowing it now. She was seventeen--the most
-romantic age in the world--and she chafed at the dreariness of her life.
-
-School-days were ended now, and her merry mates had their new gowns,
-their dances, and their lovers. There were none of these for Cinthia
-Dawn.
-
-Mrs. Flint said her niece was nothing but a child yet, so she was not
-permitted to attend parties, and she vowed she had no money to spend on
-finery. As for lovers, if she had any, the bravest would not have dared
-present himself at Mrs. Flint’s door. She would have said to him as to
-the veriest tramp:
-
-“Be off!”
-
-It was just the life to drive a pretty, spirited girl frantic with
-impatience of the present, and longings for something better than she
-had known--the longing that found impatient expression that afternoon
-when she watched the dead leaves flying in sodden drifts beneath the
-chill November rain.
-
-After Mrs. Flint’s curt rejoinder to her complaints she remained silent
-several minutes drumming impatiently on the pane, then burst out:
-
-“Oh, Aunt Beck, don’t you want me to run down to the post-office for
-your _Christian Advocate_?”
-
-“In all this storm?”
-
-“Oh, I won’t mind it a bit! I’m in a mood for fighting the elements!”
-
-“Then take your umbrella and overshoes, and hurry back.”
-
-“Yes, aunt.”
-
-Glad to escape from the monotony of the little brown house, she hurried
-out into the teeth of the storm, and made her way through the village
-streets to the little post-office. The rain blew in her face, and the
-wind crimsoned her cheeks and made her dark eyes flash like stars.
-Cinthia did not care. In her splendor of youth and health she found it
-exhilarating.
-
-But going back, the storm, that had been gathering its forces for a
-fiercer onslaught, increased in angry violence.
-
-She had left the paved main street, too, now, and was emerging into the
-thinly populated suburbs where her home was situated.
-
-A great gust of wind met her at the corner of a street, taking her
-breath with its fierce onslaught, wrapping her damp skirts about her
-ankles, and whisking her umbrella from her grasp. She chased it wildly
-almost a block, only to see it whirled into the middle of the street
-and crushed under the wheels of a heavily loaded farm wagon lumbering
-into the little town. Meanwhile, the vagrant wind pelted her with
-drifts of dead leaves, and the flood-gates of heaven opened and poured
-down torrents of water.
-
-“Take my umbrella, Miss Dawn!” cried the gay musical voice of a young
-man who had been chasing her as fast as she flew after the umbrella.
-
-Turning with a quick start, she looked into the face of Arthur
-Varian, a new comer in the town, with whom she had recently formed an
-acquaintance. His laughing blue eyes were irresistible, and she cried
-merrily as she took shelter under the umbrella:
-
-“Didn’t I look comical chasing the parachute? I was hoping no one saw
-me. Thank you, but I can not deprive you of it.”
-
-“Then you will let me hold it over you? It is large enough for both,”
-stepping along by her side, and giving her the best half of it as
-they struggled along against the high wind. “I saw you coming out of
-the post-office and have been trying to overtake you ever since. I
-thought perhaps you would allow me the pleasure of walking home with
-you,” continued Arthur Varian, bending his admiring blue eyes on the
-beautiful face by his side--the bright, arch face with its large, soft
-dark eyes set off by that aureole of curly golden hair, now blown into
-the most enchanting spiral rings by the wind and rain.
-
-He had met her several times before, and he knew enough of her lonely
-life to make him sympathize with her forlornness, even if her beauty
-had not already charmed him with its girlish perfection.
-
-Cinthia met that glance and looked down with a kindling blush and a
-wildly beating heart, for--it was of him she had been thinking when
-she uttered her complaints to Mrs. Flint, longing for the privileges
-of other young girls of her class that she might have opportunities of
-meeting him and winning his heart.
-
-Who could blame her? for Arthur Varian was very winning and
-handsome--tall, with wavy brown hair, regular features, a slight
-brown mustache, a beautiful mouth--“just made for kissing,” vowed all
-the girls--well dressed, and having that indefinable air of ease and
-elegance that betokens good breeding joined to prosperity.
-
-Perhaps the fates had heard Cinthia’s longing for something to happen,
-for the storm now gathered fresh force, and the darkening earth was
-irradiated by a vivid and brilliant flash of lightning, followed by a
-terrific thunder peal.
-
-The rain poured out of heaven like a waterfall, and the fierce driving
-gale caught the frightened girl up like a feather and tossed her
-against the young man’s breast and into his arms, that clasped and held
-her protectingly, while all about them the air was darkened with flying
-_débris_ and broken branches of trees that swayed, and creaked, and
-bent, and crashed in agony beneath the cyclonic force of the elements.
-
-Cinthia was not a coward, but the situation was enough to strike
-terror to the bravest heart. The edge of a cyclone had indeed struck
-the village, and in almost an instant of time dozens of trees had been
-uprooted, several houses unroofed, and the air filled with flying
-projectiles, one of which suddenly struck Arthur Varian with such
-force that both he and his companion were hurled to the ground. It was
-a portion of a tin roof, and cut a gash on the young man’s hand from
-which the blood began to stream in a ruddy tide.
-
-In another minute the wind began to abate, and they struggled up to
-their feet.
-
-“Oh, you are cut, you are bleeding! and you did it to save me! I saw
-you ward off that horrible missile from me with your hand. It must
-have killed me had I received the blow, for, as it was, it grazed my
-head. Oh, what can I do? Let me bind your hand to stop the blood,”
-sobbed Cinthia, unwinding the silk scarf from her neck and wrapping it
-tightly, with untaught skill, about his wrist above the wound to stop
-the spurting blood.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II. ONE GOLDEN HOUR.
-
-
-She trembled and paled as the warm blood spurted over her own white and
-dainty hands as she essayed the task, and her heart throbbed wildly
-with new and sweet emotion. She could have clasped her arms about his
-neck and wept over the cruel wound he had received in her defense and
-for her sake.
-
-“Thank you. That will do very well,” Arthur Varian cried, gratefully;
-and taking her hand gently, he added: “I see we are almost at the gates
-of my home. You must come in with me till the storm is over, then I
-will take you home in the carriage.”
-
-Thoroughly frightened, and glad of a shelter from the still angry
-elements, Cinthia accompanied him inside the gates of the finest
-residence in the county--Idlewild, as it was called--being a large
-rambling old stone mansion, exceedingly picturesque in style, and
-surrounded by a fine estate in lawns, gardens, and virgin woodlands.
-For many years the place had been tenantless, save for the old
-housekeeper in charge, but last summer it had been carefully renovated,
-and Arthur Varian and his widowed mother, who owned the place, had come
-there to live.
-
-As the young man led Cinthia in, he added, thoughtfully:
-
-“You are quite drenched, but my mother will give you some hot tea and
-dry clothing, and perhaps that will prevent your getting sick.”
-
-“Oh, I don’t think the wetting will hurt me. I’m very strong,” Cinthia
-answered; adding, bashfully: “I shouldn’t like your mother to see me
-looking like I had been fished out of the river. You had better take me
-to the housekeeper. I know her well. She has been lending me novels and
-poetry from your library ever since I was a little girl.”
-
-And, in fact, before they rang the bell the front door flew open, and
-the old woman appeared, pouncing upon Cinthia, and exclaiming:
-
-“Come right in out of the wet, you poor, dear child! I saw it all from
-the window, and I thought you both were killed when the piece of tin
-knocked you both down. I believe it is a piece off of our own roof. My
-heart jumped in my mouth, and I was about to faint when I saw you both
-rising to your feet, and I got better at once. But, law sakes! wasn’t
-it terrible? Your hand’s cut, too, ain’t it, Mr. Varian? Well, I’ll see
-to’t in a minute, as soon as I take Cinthy to my room.”
-
-Leading the dripping girl along the corridors to a plain, neat bedroom,
-she produced a dainty white night-gown, saying:
-
-“There, honey; jest strip off your wet clothes and put on that, and
-jump into my bed and kiver up warm, whiles I go and sew up that cut on
-Mr. Arthur’s hand, for I can do it jest as neat as any doctor. Then
-I’ll dry your clothes and brew you both some bone-set tea to keep you
-from ketching cold.”
-
-She bustled away, and Cinthia gladly did as she was bid, looking
-ruefully at the puddles of water that streamed from her clothing on to
-the neat Brussels carpet.
-
-When Mrs. Bowles returned she was indeed covered up in the warm bed,
-with only her bright eyes and the top of her golden head visible.
-
-“Do you feel chilly, dearie? Drink this, to warm your blood,” she said,
-forcing a bitter concoction of bone-set tea on the protesting girl;
-adding: “Law, now, ’tisn’t so bad, after all, is it? Why, Mr. Varian
-drank _his_ dose without so much as a wry face. Law, honey, but that
-was a deep cut! It almost severed an artery. It took all my nerve to
-sew it up, I tell you, and he’ll have to carry his hand in a sling some
-time, sure.”
-
-“He saved my life!” cried Cinthia, eagerly. “I would have received that
-blow on my head but that he so quickly warded it off with his hand.
-See, it just grazed my temple,” showing a little bleeding scratch under
-her ringlets.
-
-“Dearie me, let me put a strip of court-plaster on it! There, it’ll be
-well in a day or two. Now, Cinthia, you take a little nap whiles I hang
-your clothes to dry in the laundry,” gathering them up into a bucket.
-
-“I’ve ruined your carpet,” sighed the girl.
-
-“Oh, no; it’ll be all right when it’s dry. Them colors won’t run.
-Don’t worrit over that, but shet your eyes and go to sleep,” bustling
-out again.
-
-“Dear old soul!” sighed Cinthia, grateful for the kiss pressed on top
-of her curly head. She shut her eyes, but she was too nervous to sleep.
-
-She lay listening to the storm that still raged outside, and wondering
-what her aunt would think of her protracted stay, if she would be
-angry, or just frightened. Then her thoughts flew to Arthur Varian, his
-tender smiles, his bonny blue eyes.
-
-“I will never marry any man but a blue-eyed one,” she thought,
-thrillingly, and at last fell into a gentle doze induced by weariness,
-the warmth of the bed, and the dose she had swallowed.
-
-The nap lasted an hour, and when she opened her eyes Mrs. Bowles was
-rocking placidly by the cozy fire in the twilight.
-
-“Oh, I have been asleep! How long?” she cried, uneasily.
-
-“Most an hour. Do you feel rested?”
-
-“Oh, yes, indeed, and I’d like to get up and go home. Are my clothes
-dry?”
-
-“Oh, no--not yet; and as for that gray woolen frock of yours, it has
-shrunk that much you can never hook it up again, I can tell you that!
-But no matter. You’ve had it two years a’ready. I know, and it was too
-skimp for a growing girl, anyway. But Mrs. Varian has sent you in a
-suit of her clothes to put on, and when you’re dressed you are to take
-tea with her and her son.”
-
-“Oh, but, Mrs. Bowles, I ought to go home at once. Aunt Beck will be so
-uneasy over me.”
-
-“Listen to the wind and the rain, child. The storm is still raging, and
-the horses can’t be taken out till the weather clears up. So make your
-mind easy, and get up and dress, for Mrs. Varian will be in to see you
-presently.”
-
-Cinthia got up rather nervously, with a little dread of Mrs.
-Varian, whom she had seen at church and out riding--a beautiful,
-haughty-looking woman, with olive skin and flashing dark eyes, very
-young looking to have a grown son of twenty-three or four.
-
-“I would rather have my own clothes,” she said pleadingly.
-
-“They are all over mud and water, child, and I don’t think the maid can
-have them fit for you till to-morrow. Mrs. Varian very kindly offered
-the loan of hers, and unless you wear them, you’ll have to go to bed
-again, that’s all. Here, let me help you,” said Mrs. Bowles, beginning
-to slip the garments over Cinthia’s shining head.
-
-“But this crimson silk with white lace trimmings--it is too fine for
-me, dear Mrs. Bowles.”
-
-“It can’t be helped, for this is more likely to fit--too tight in the
-waist for her, she said, and she never wore it but twice; and see, it
-laps over two inches on you. But I can hide that with the lace at the
-neck and the bow at the waist. Now let me comb your hair loose over
-your shoulders, it’s so damp yet. My! how it crimples up and curls, and
-shines in the light! You look well, Cinthy Dawn!” She would have said
-_beautiful_, but she was mindful of Mrs. Flint’s objection, though she
-said to herself:
-
-“She can’t keep Mr. Arthur from finding it out, that’s sure. He knows
-it a’ready, by the look in his eyes when he brought her in. And it’s
-hot, impulsive blood that flows in the Varians’ veins. What is going to
-come of this accident, I wonder? for I saw love in her eyes when she
-told me how he saved her life. I hope he didn’t save it just to blight
-it.”
-
-Cinthia went to the old woman’s mirror and looked at herself in the
-unaccustomed gown.
-
-The glass was not blurred and cracked like those at home, and it gave
-back her charming reflection truthfully.
-
-“Why, how pretty I look!” she cried, gazing in frank delight at the
-beautiful vision, the lissom form, just above medium height, the
-regular features, the fair arch face, the starry dark eyes, the
-rose-red mouth, the enchanting dimples, and the aureole of golden hair
-that set it off like a halo of light. “Why, Mrs. Bowles, I did not know
-I was so pretty! But perhaps it’s only the dress.”
-
-“Fine feathers make fine birds,” returned the housekeeper, discreetly.
-
-“Yes,” sighed Cinthia; but she continued to gaze at herself in
-delight, wondering, shyly, what Arthur Varian would think of her in his
-mother’s fine gown.
-
-Then she turned with a start, for a light tap at the door announced the
-entrance of Mrs. Varian, and the housekeeper hastened to present the
-young girl to her mistress.
-
-Both thrilled with admiration, for both were rarely beautiful in their
-opposite types, the elder a brunette of the finest style, the younger a
-dark-eyed blonde, so rarely seen, so much admired.
-
-“I hope you have quite recovered from your fright, Miss Dawn,” her
-hostess said, in a voice so exquisitely modulated that it was as
-pleasant as music.
-
-Cinthia murmured in reply that she had enjoyed a delicious rest, and
-was so grateful for the loan of the clothes that made it possible for
-her to escape from bed.
-
-“I dare say our good Mrs. Bowles would have liked to keep you there all
-night. She suggested that plan to Arthur after dosing him with bitter
-herb tea; but he disregarded her advice, and is now waiting impatiently
-for you,” rejoined the lady, casting an arch glance at the old woman
-while she took Cinthia’s hand and drew her toward the door.
-
-When the door closed on them the old housekeeper wagged her head
-doubtfully.
-
-“How sweet my mistress can be when she pleases; but I wonder if she
-would be as kind if she guessed what I have read in those young
-peoples’ eyes--that story of love--love between a rich young man and
-a poor young girl, that folks like Mrs. Varian call misalliances?” she
-muttered, uneasily.
-
-No matter what the outcome was to be, Cinthia Dawn had come to the
-happiest night of her life.
-
-Though outside the windows the wild wind and rain swirled and beat with
-ghostly fingers, inside Mrs. Varian’s luxurious drawing-room all was
-warmth and light and pleasure.
-
-The lady and her son exerted themselves to make their young guest
-happy, and she was so glad and grateful in her pleasant surroundings
-that all were mutually sorry when toward ten o’clock the storm abated,
-and the moon struggled fitfully through the lowering clouds.
-
-“I must go home!” cried Cinthia, with wholesome dread of Mrs.
-Flint’s wrath; and their warmest urgings could not prevail on her to
-stay--though in her secret heart she longed to do so forever. “I shall
-bring back your clothes to-morrow,” she laughed, as Mrs. Varian bid her
-a cordial good-night.
-
-Then Arthur handed her into the waiting carriage, stepped in by her
-side, and the driver closed the door; and of that ride home we shall
-hear more in our next chapter.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III. THE SWEET OLD STORY.
-
-
-Mrs. Flint grew very uneasy over her absent niece as the short
-afternoon waned and the fury of the storm increased to positive danger
-for any luckless pedestrian. After fidgeting and worrying until the
-early twilight fell, she began to say to herself that Cinthia was
-probably all right, anyway. She had doubtless gone into some friend’s
-for shelter, and would not likely return until morning.
-
-She took her frugal tea alone and in something like sadness, for
-Cinthia had seldom been absent from a meal before, and she began to
-feel what a loss it was to miss the fair young face about the house.
-She suddenly realized the tenderness lying dormant in her heart for the
-wilful girl.
-
-She sat down by the cozy fire with her knitting, and listened to the
-tempest of wind and rain soughing in the trees outside, and Cinthia’s
-rebellion that afternoon kept repeating itself over and over in her
-brain until she muttered aloud:
-
-“She wants fine things and parties and lovers, does she? Well, well, I
-s’pose it’s natural enough for her mother’s child, and for any young
-girl for that matter, but where’s she going to get them? The lovers
-would be easy enough--she’s as pretty as a pink--but I don’t want to
-encourage her vanity, and it’s better to save the money her father
-sends till she needs it worse. What if he should die way off yonder
-somewhere, and maybe not leave her a penny? I wish he’d come home, I
-do, or I wish she was homely as sin, with red hair and freckles, and a
-snub nose like Jane Ann Johnson!”
-
-So she fretted and fumed until past ten o’clock, and that was an hour
-beyond her usual bed-time; but somehow she could not get Cinthia out
-of her mind, could not bear to retire while she was away, so she kept
-glancing at the window, though scarcely expecting her to arrive before
-morning. How could she, in such a storm, though the wind had lulled
-somewhat, and the patter of the rain was dulled on the drifts of dead
-leaves that muffled the sound of carriage-wheels, pausing too, so that
-Mrs. Flint almost jumped out of her skin when there suddenly came a
-loud rat-a-tat, rat-a-tat, upon the front door.
-
-But she was not naturally nervous, so after a moment’s startled
-indecision, she flew to the door and demanded, through the key-hole, to
-know who was there.
-
-“It is Cinthia, aunt,” returned a sweet, mirthful voice.
-
-With a sigh of relief the old lady unlocked the door, and there stepped
-into the narrow hall a vision that took her breath away.
-
-Was it Cinthia Dawn or a fairy princess, this beautiful creature in the
-crimson silk and misty lace, the furred white opera-cloak falling from
-her shoulders, the rippling lengths of sunny hair enveloping her like a
-halo, the dark eyes beaming with “that light that never was on sea or
-land,” but only in the glance of the happy and the loving?
-
-“Cinthia Dawn!” she began, in a dazed voice; but just then she became
-aware that a tall and handsome young man, hat in hand, was standing on
-the threshold. She knew who he was. Her pastor had introduced her last
-Sunday, at church, to the master of Idlewild.
-
-“Good-evening, Mrs. Flint,” he began, beamingly. “I have brought
-Cinthia home safe to you. My mother took care of her during the storm.”
-He paused, faintly hoping that she would ask him to enter, it was so
-early yet.
-
-But he did not yet know Mrs. Flint, much as he had heard of her
-eccentricities. She simply bridled, and returned, in her stiffest
-manner:
-
-“I’m sure we are _very_ much obliged to your mother, and you, too.
-Good-evening.”
-
-Thus curtly dismissed, the young man shot a tender glance at his
-sweetheart, and bowed himself out into the night again, the lady
-slamming the door behind him before he was fairly down the steps.
-
-“Oh, Aunt Beck! how could you be so rude after all their kindness to
-me? And he saved my life, too. Didn’t you see his arm in a sling?”
-indignantly.
-
-“I don’t know as I noticed it. I was so flustrated seeing you bringing
-a beau home, and you nothing but a child yet!” snapped the old lady.
-
-“_Child!_” echoed Cinthia, scornfully, as she held her chilly fingers
-to the blaze and the ruddy light played over her beautiful garments.
-
-“But what are you doing with the silk gown, and that grand white cloak,
-all brocade and ermine? I don’t understand!” cried the old lady,
-suspiciously.
-
-Cinthia laughed out gayly, happily, her eyes shining, her voice as
-sweet as silver bells.
-
-“Why, I was caught in the rain and almost drowned, Aunt Beck, and my
-wretched old duds were nothing but mud and water, so Mrs. Varian lent
-me these things to come home in. Aren’t they becoming? Don’t I look
-pretty?” setting her graceful head one side, like a bird.
-
-“Humph! ‘Pretty is as pretty does,’” grunted her aunt, though she could
-not keep her eyes off the charming creature as she flung herself back
-in an easy-chair and continued, gayly:
-
-“If you are not sleepy, Aunt Beck, I’ll tell you all about it.”
-
-“I guess I can keep my eyes open!” ungraciously, though she was dying
-of curiosity.
-
-Thereupon Cinthia related all the events of the evening, from the time
-she had left home until she bid Mrs. Varian good-night to return in the
-grand carriage with the handsome master of Idlewild. Clasping her tiny
-hands, she cried, in an ecstacy:
-
-“Oh, aunt, I can’t tell you how I enjoyed it all! Mrs. Varian is as
-proud and beautiful as a queen; but she was so kind and sweet to me
-that I felt quite at home in her grand house. As for her son--oh!” and
-Cinthia paused and blushed divinely.
-
-Mrs. Flint snapped, irately:
-
-“Now, Cinthia Dawn, don’t you go getting your head turned by idle
-flatteries from rich young men. Anybody but a silly child would know
-they don’t mean anything.”
-
-“Oh, Aunt Beck, please don’t call me a _child_ any more. I am
-as grown up as anybody, and you know it--seventeen last April.
-And--and”--wistfully and defiantly all at once--“he _does_ mean it. He
-loves me dearly--and--we--are--engaged!”
-
-Aunt Beck gave a jump of uncontrollable surprise.
-
-“Cinthy Dawn, you don’t mean it?”
-
-“Yes, I do, Aunt Beck. I have promised to marry Arthur Varian.”
-
-“But, land sakes, _child_--oh, I forgot; well girl, then--you don’t
-hardly know each other!”
-
-“Oh, yes, we do. We have been acquainted some time. We fell in love
-weeks ago, and--and--he told me in the carriage he loved me and wanted
-to marry me.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV. BREAKERS AHEAD.
-
-
-Mrs. Flint was so surprised she could not speak; she could only stare
-in wonder at the beautiful, excited creature with her happy face.
-
-“Oh, aunt, you are not angry, are you? He’s very, very nice, I’m
-sure--and rich, too! He said my every fancy should be gratified--that
-he would worship me. You will give your consent, won’t you, because
-he’s coming here to-morrow morning to ask you.”
-
-Mrs. Flint found her voice, and muttered, sarcastically:
-
-“A wonder he didn’t ask me to-night! Why didn’t you tell him you would
-have to get your father’s consent?”
-
-“Because papa has deserted me ever since I was small, and cares nothing
-for me. It is you I’ve had to look for the care of father and mother
-both. Why, look you, papa has never written me a line all these years!
-He does not care what becomes of me. And we shall not ask him anything.
-You are my guardian, and will give us leave to marry, won’t you, dear?”
-
-“When, Cinthy?”
-
-“Oh, very soon, he said--not later than Christmas, anyway. We don’t
-want to wait long. You’ll be willing, won’t you?” impetuously.
-
-“I don’t know, dear. I’ll have to sleep on it before I make up my mind;
-you’ve given me such a surprise. Though I don’t say but that it’s a
-grand match for a girl like you, Cinthy.”
-
-“He said I was made for a prince.”
-
-“Of course. People in love are silly enough to say anything. But take
-your candle and go to bed now, Cinthy, and we will talk about this
-again to-morrow.”
-
-“Good-night, aunt,” and she lingered, perhaps hoping for a kindlier
-word.
-
-The old lady, moved in spite of herself, and secretly proud of
-Cinthia’s conquest, actually kissed the rosy cheek, saying, merrily:
-
-“Good-night--Mrs. Varian that is to be.”
-
-Cinthia’s heart leaped with joy and pride, for she took this concession
-to mean approbation of her choice.
-
-With the chorus of a love song Arthur had sung that evening on her
-happy lips, she went upstairs to her pretty bed-room, and was soon fast
-asleep and dreaming sweetly of her splendid lover.
-
-But as for Mrs. Flint, she sat down again by the fire, in a sort of
-dazed condition, to think it all over.
-
-Little Cinthia engaged to be married! Why, it was like some strange
-dream!
-
-But the more she thought it over, the better pleased she was, for
-Cinthia’s future had been a burden to her mind, and this would be such
-a relief, marrying her off to such a good catch as Arthur Varian.
-Why, the little girl had done as well for herself as the most anxious
-father could desire, and she decided to give her consent to the match
-to-morrow without the formality of asking his advice.
-
-Just as she came to this conclusion, she was startled again by another
-rat-a-tat upon the door.
-
-“Good gracious! Who can it be knocking there at midnight almost? Some
-lunatic, surely! Or maybe Cinthia’s beau come back to ask for her
-to-night, too impatient to wait for morning!” she soliloquized, as she
-sallied out into the hall, with the demand:
-
-“Who’s there?”
-
-To her utter consternation and amazement, a manly voice replied,
-impatiently:
-
-“Your long-lost brother, Rebecca. Open the door. This wind is very
-cutting!”
-
-Unlocking the door, a traveler stepped into the hall--a tall,
-brown-bearded man of perhaps forty-five, blue-eyed, and rarely handsome.
-
-“Welcome, Everard!” she cried, and put her arm around his neck and
-kissed him with unwonted affection.
-
-He had been her baby half-brother when she was married, the pet and
-pride of the family.
-
-“Oh, I have such news for you! This return is very timely!” she
-exclaimed, when they were seated again by the fireside.
-
-Thereupon she poured out the exciting story of his daughter’s
-engagement, dilating with unusual volubility on the eligibility of the
-suitor.
-
-“I suppose I shall have to consent,” he said, carelessly; then: “Oh, by
-the way, what is the young man’s name?”
-
-“Arthur Varian.”
-
-The man sprung to his feet as if she had thrust a knife into his heart.
-
-“Arthur Varian!” he repeated, trembling like a leaf in a storm, his
-face growing deathly white under the bronze of travel.
-
-“Why, Everard, what is the matter? Do you know him? Is there anything
-wrong about him?”
-
-“Yes, no--that is, I must see him first! Oh, Rebecca, this is a
-terrible thing! How fortunate that I came in time to nip this in the
-bud, for Arthur Varian can never marry my daughter.”
-
-“You will break her heart.”
-
-He dropped back into his seat, groaning:
-
-“I can not help it, miserable man that I am; for Cinthia Dawn had
-better be dead than the bride of Arthur Varian!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V. RETROSPECTION.
-
-
- I remember I was young once,
- Ah! how long ago it seems
- Since the happy days and months
- Passed away like pleasant dreams!
- For I loved then. I can smile now
- At myself. ’Twas long ago,
- Ere time’s hand had sprinkled snow
- To cool love’s fever on my brow.
- --ROSALIE OSBORNE.
-
-Everard Dawn’s words fell on his sister’s ears with a great shock,
-so deep was the anguish of his tone and the emotion of his face, his
-lips trembling under the rich brown beard, and his eyes gleaming under
-their heavy brows like shadowed surfaces of deep blue pools, while the
-pallor of his face was ghastly to behold.
-
-She studied the agitated man in wonder and terror, for he was almost
-like a stranger to his sister, having never met her since he was a
-youth of sixteen, just entering college.
-
-Since she had married in Virginia while on a visit from her home in the
-far South, her communications with her relatives had been almost broken
-off; the death of her father soon followed her marriage, and her only
-visit home had been to the death-bed of her step-mother when Everard
-was just entering college.
-
-She was his only near relative, and she had urged the lonely boy to
-visit her often, but he had never accepted the invitation but once,
-having to work too hard at his chosen profession--the law--to find
-time, he said.
-
-Their correspondence had been infrequent, and she knew little of
-him, save that he had been married twice, and that on the death of
-his second wife he had brought her his child to raise, and gone away
-abruptly, a broken-hearted, lonely man.
-
-Yet, as she looked at him sitting there, so handsome still in his
-young, splendid prime, with threads of premature silver creeping into
-the thick locks on his temples, and remembered how heavily the shadows
-of grief had stretched across his life, the woman’s heart was moved to
-pity and tenderness, such as she had felt in his babyhood days, when
-he was the pet and darling of all. Her cold gray eyes softened with
-sympathy, as she cried:
-
-“Surely, Everard, you have had more than your share of sorrow in life!
-What new trouble is this? For, of course, you would not oppose such a
-splendid match for your daughter without grave reasons.”
-
-He lifted his heavy eyes to her troubled face, and answered, bitterly:
-
-“Yes, I have reasons, grave and bitter reasons, for forbidding this
-marriage, and I thank Heaven I came in time to prevent it. But ask me
-nothing, Rebecca, for I shall never willingly divulge my reasons, not
-even to the man whom I must send away sorrowing to-morrow over a broken
-love-dream.”
-
-His voice fell to exquisite pathos, as if he almost pitied the man he
-intended to wound so cruelly.
-
-Mrs. Flint was disappointed, crest-fallen, she had been so elated over
-her niece’s prospects.
-
-She rejoined, uneasily:
-
-“I don’t know what Cinthy will say to this. Her heart is set on Arthur
-Varian. He stands for everything she longs for most, and her hatred of
-her life with me is intense and rebellious. You can never reconcile her
-to it again.”
-
-“I must make a change in it, then, though my means are not large,” he
-sighed.
-
-“So much the worse, for she loves luxury and pleasure, and her heart is
-almost starved for love. You know I have a reserved nature, Everard,
-and never pet anything. I have brought her up kindly, but rigidly, and
-she resents my discipline and your neglect almost equally.”
-
-“Poor girl! Perhaps she has cause. I have certainly almost forgotten
-her existence in these years of exile. But what alleviation was there
-to my misery except to forget?” he cried, passionately.
-
-“Poor boy!” she sighed, forgetting that he was forty-five. She was
-twenty years older, and to her he appeared young.
-
-He made a movement of keen self-scorn.
-
-“I don’t deserve your pity!” he cried. “I have been a coward, shifting
-my burden on your shoulders, hating to come home, weary of my life. But
-at last the voice of duty clamored at my heart. I remembered you were
-growing old, and that the child was almost a woman. I came at last, but
-even then reluctantly. Can you ever forgive my fault?”
-
-Many times she had said to herself, in her impatience of Cinthia’s
-discontent, that she could never forgive her brother for saddling her
-with the care of a child in her old age; but at the sight of him, so
-sad, so broken, so self-accusing, she could not utter the words of
-blame that at first had trembled on her tongue. She answered instead:
-
-“What could you have done with a girl-child? And I was the only one
-you could turn to in your trouble. But I must warn you that you will
-not find an affectionate daughter. You have been away so long that she
-scarcely remembers your face, and she has chafed bitterly at your
-neglect.”
-
-“I suppose that is natural, and--I do not think we shall ever be very
-fond of each other,” he replied, with strange bitterness.
-
-“When do you wish to see her, Everard? She is in bed now.”
-
-“Do not disturb her sweet dreams. Our interview can easily wait till
-to-morrow,” he said, with strange coldness for a man whose nearest tie
-was this beautiful, neglected daughter.
-
-He got up and stood with his back to the fire, his pale troubled face
-in shadow.
-
-“Don’t let me keep you up longer. You look pale and tired, poor soul!”
-he said, kindly; adding: “Can you give me a bed, or shall I go to the
-hotel?”
-
-“I can give you a room,” she answered, lighting a bedroom-candle for
-him and leading the way to a cozy down-stairs chamber.
-
-“Good-night. I hope you will sleep well,” she said, leaving him to
-ascend to her own quarters opposite Cinthia’s own little white-hung
-room that she took much pains in beautifying after her girlish fancies.
-
-She peeped in at the girl and saw that she was wrapped in pleasant
-dreams, for the murmured name of Arthur passed her lips, and she smiled
-in joy beneath the gazer’s troubled eyes.
-
-“Poor little girl--poor little girl!” she murmured, as she withdrew,
-her heart heavy with sympathy for the sweet love-dream so soon to be
-blighted by the father’s stern edict of separation.
-
-“It is very, very, strange, the way Everard takes on about it. Why, he
-went wild just at the very name of Varian,” she said aloud to the large
-portrait of her long dead husband, Deacon Flint, good soul, that hung
-over her mantel. She had acquired a habit of talking absently to this
-portrait as if it were alive.
-
-She read her short chapter in the Bible, mumbled over her prayer, and
-crept shivering into bed. But slumber was far from her eyes. The events
-of the evening had unstrung her nerves, and she lay awake, dreading the
-dawn of the morrow that was to usher in such disappointment and sorrow
-to the sleeping girl now dreaming so happily of the lover who was never
-to be her husband.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI. REBELLION.
-
-
-Cinthia would have slept later than usual that morning but for her
-aunt’s hand gently shaking her as she said:
-
-“Get up, Cinthy. Breakfast is almost ready. Put on your Sunday gown,
-and try to look your best when you come down-stairs.”
-
-“Is--is--Arthur here--already?” cried the girl, a beautiful flash of
-joy illuminating her face.
-
-“Never mind about that; only come down as soon as you can, or the
-biscuit will be soggy,” returned the old lady, hurrying out in
-trepidation. The sight of the beautiful, happy face made her nervous.
-
-Cinthia hurried her toilet, not taking time to plait her hair, but
-letting the bright mass fall in careless waves over the brown cloth
-gown--her “Sunday best.”
-
-“How ugly it is!” she cried, with an envious glance at Mrs. Varian’s
-finery spread over a chair; then she sped down-stairs, wondering
-happily if Arthur had indeed arrived so soon to ask her aunt’s consent.
-
-But a strange man, tall, grave, brown-bearded, stood with his back to
-the fire, scanning her with moody blue eyes as she fluttered in, and
-Aunt Beck said in nervous tones:
-
-“Your _father_, Cinthy.”
-
-“Oh!” she faltered, in more surprise than joy, and paused, irresolute.
-
-“What a pretty girl you have grown, my dear!” said Everard Dawn,
-coming forward and giving her a careless kiss. Then he took her hand
-and seated her at the table, saying laughingly that her aunt had been
-fretting about the biscuits.
-
-No emotion had been shown on either side. The man seemed indifferent,
-with an under-current of repressed agitation; the girl was secretly
-wounded and indignant. Her own father! yet he had never shown her a
-sign of real love. Between this pair her poor heart had been starved
-for tenderness.
-
-A little triumphant thought thrilled her through and through:
-
-“What do I care for his coming or going now? I shall soon be happy with
-my darling!”
-
-She was wondrously beautiful this morning, even in the plain dark gown
-that simply served as a foil to her fairness. Everard Dawn could not
-help from seeing it, and saying to himself:
-
-“What peerless beauty! No wonder Arthur Varian lost his head!”
-
-He felt like groaning aloud, his sudden home-coming had precipitated
-him into such a tragic plight, for the task that lay before him was
-most bitter.
-
-He could not help from seeing the pride and resentment in her eyes, and
-something moved him to say, apologetically:
-
-“I dare say you have been vexed with me for staying away so long,
-Cinthia; but I have been working for you, trying to lay aside a little
-pile, so that you could enjoy your young ladyhood. You shall have
-pretty gowns and pleasures henceforth. Are you not glad?”
-
-It cost him effort to say so much, but there was no gratitude in his
-daughter’s proud face, only a mutinous flash of the great dark eyes as
-she answered:
-
-“I shall not need your belated kindness now.”
-
-“What do you mean?” impatiently.
-
-“Haven’t you told him, Aunt Beck, about--about--Arthur?” blushing
-vividly.
-
-“Yes--yes, dear.”
-
-Cinthia nodded her head at him with a mixture of childish triumph and
-womanliness.
-
-“You see,” she said, proudly, “I am going to be married soon. I shall
-have a husband who will give me all I want--even,” bitterly, “the love
-I have missed all my life!” tears sparkling into her eyes under the
-curling lashes.
-
-He felt the keen reproach deeply, and exclaimed, gently and sadly:
-
-“Poor little Cinthia.”
-
-“Not poor now,” she answered, quickly. “It is _rich_ Cinthia now--rich
-in Arthur’s love and the certainty of a happy future.”
-
-She meant to be scathing, poor, neglected, wounded Cinthia, but she
-could never guess how the words cut into his heart and tortured him
-with secret agony--he who meant to lay her love and hopes in ruins, to
-blight all the joys of her life by the exercise of a father’s privilege
-of breaking her will.
-
-But no shadow crossed his face, no trouble was apparent in his manner
-as he laughed easily, and answered:
-
-“Nonsense! you are scarcely more than a child yet--too young to be
-dreaming of marriage. I shall send you to school to complete your
-education before you can begin to think of lovers.”
-
-“I will not go!” she said rebelliously, with startled eyes upon his
-inscrutable face.
-
-“Cinthy!” reproved her aunt.
-
-“I will _not_ go!” the girl repeated, defiantly. “I shall marry Arthur,
-as I promised, before Christmas!”
-
-She sprung from her seat and rushed to the window, drumming
-tempestuously upon the pane, her habit when greatly excited.
-
-Outside the prospect was dreary. The _débris_ of yesterday’s storm
-littered the ground, the limbs of some of the trees hung broken, the
-sun was hidden under clouds that hinted at snow.
-
-Mrs. Flint whispered to her brother, apprehensively:
-
-“I told you so. She has a rebellious will, and she thinks you have no
-authority over her now, because you stayed away so long.”
-
-“She will find out better about that before long,” he answered,
-decisively, though the curious paleness of last night settled again
-upon his handsome face.
-
-He went over and stood by Cinthia’s side.
-
-“It will snow before to-morrow,” he said, quietly.
-
-“Yes;” and she looked around at him with a flushed face, crying: “Oh,
-papa, you were jesting?”
-
-“No. I can not give you to Arthur Varian, Cinthia. You must forget him,
-my dear child.”
-
-“I can not, will not! I should die without him!” passionately.
-
-“No, no, you will soon get over this fancy, for you have known Mr.
-Varian but a little time, and to-morrow I shall take you away from this
-place, and amid new surroundings you will forget the face that dazzled
-you here.”
-
-“I will never forget Arthur, nor will I go away!” she protested.
-
-“You can not set at naught a father’s authority, Cinthia.”
-
-“I disclaim it, I defy it! You have given me neither love nor care,
-so you forfeit every right! Oh, I am sorry you ever came back here!”
-stormed the angry girl.
-
-“Cinthy, Cinthy, come and help me with the work!” her aunt called,
-sharply; and she left him with the mien of an offended princess.
-
-He took refuge in a cigar, and smoked moodily, till the click of the
-gate-latch made him look up, with a face working with emotion, at a
-handsome, elegantly clad young man walking up to the door.
-
-Cinthia had gone upstairs to make the beds, and her aunt went to admit
-the caller.
-
-In a minute she ushered him into the little sitting-room, saying
-nervously:
-
-“Mr. Varian--my brother, Mr. Dawn.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII. “THE FATES FORBID IT.”
-
-
-Arthur Varian gave a slight start of surprise as he was presented to
-Mr. Dawn, but the latter, more prepared for the encounter, bowed with
-gracious courtesy, frankly shook hands with the visitor, and pushed
-forward a chair.
-
-Then they looked at each other silently a moment, and that glance
-prepossessed each in favor of the other--a natural sequence for Arthur,
-since he guessed that his new acquaintance must be Cinthia’s father.
-
-They conversed several moments on indifferent subjects, both rather
-grave and constrained, with a feeling of something serious in the air,
-then Arthur came to the point with manly frankness:
-
-“I have found you here most opportunely this morning, Mr. Dawn. I came
-to see Mrs. Flint on a particular subject, but of course you are the
-proper person to consult,” ingratiatingly.
-
-“Cinthia has already told me of your suit for her hand, Mr. Varian,”
-gently helping him out, as if anxious for it to be over.
-
-“You know, then, that I love your daughter--that she has promised me
-her hand. I can give you every assurance, sir, of my possession of
-those requisites every good man wishes to find in a suitor for his
-daughter. I am rich, of the best blood of the South, my character
-irreproachable. May I hope to have your approval?”
-
-He spoke diffidently, yet eagerly and with superb manliness, his
-dark-blue eyes shining with hope, his cheek glowing with honest pride
-that he had so much to offer to the lady of his choice. Without vanity,
-he knew that he was, in worldly parlance, an eligible _parti_. No
-thought of refusal crossed his mind.
-
-Yet Everard Dawn was slow in replying to what many might have
-considered a compliment.
-
-His eyes rested steadily and gravely on Cinthia’s lover, while his
-cheek paled to an ashen hue, and the hand that rested on his knee
-trembled as with an ague chill.
-
-Arthur Varian noticed these signs of deep agitation, and attributed
-them to parental love. He added, gently:
-
-“It seems cruel to harass you, almost in the first moment of your
-return, with this matter; but it is not as if I proposed taking Cinthia
-away from you immediately. We had planned for a Christmas wedding.”
-
-“This is the first of November, Mr. Varian,” he reminded him, coldly.
-
-“Yes, sir; so it would be almost two months before I took Cinthia
-away,” smilingly.
-
-“My daughter is too young to marry yet. I came home to place her at
-a convent school in Canada for two years, not dreaming that she had
-notions of lovers in her childish head,” Everard Dawn continued,
-gravely.
-
-“You see, sir, we have made other plans,” said Arthur, lightly, not
-taking him _au serieux_.
-
-To his surprise, Mr. Dawn answered, frigidly:
-
-“Of course, those plans made without my consent do not carry.”
-
-Arthur began to grow excited by the portentous gravity of the other. He
-exclaimed, almost pleadingly:
-
-“Mr. Dawn, you do not surely mean that you will make me wait two years
-for Cinthia?”
-
-And to his utter horror and despair, the gentleman replied slowly,
-sadly, and gravely, as if every word cost him a pang:
-
-“No, I do not wish you to wait for Cinthia, Arthur Varian, for the
-truth may as well be known to you first as last, cruel as it must seem
-at first. Believe me, I am sorry for your disappointment, and I hope
-your fancy for Cinthia has not taken very deep root, for--she can never
-be your wife.”
-
-“Mr. Dawn!”
-
-Arthur Varian sprung to his feet, and faced the speaker, with such
-a grief and amazement on his handsome face as might have melted the
-sternest heart.
-
-“Mr. Dawn, you can not surely mean this refusal! What reasons could
-exist for deliberately wrecking two fond, loving hearts?”
-
-“Unfortunately, the reasons exist; but such as they are, I can not
-explain them, Mr. Varian.”
-
-Arthur cried out, eagerly:
-
-“If you are offended at my impatience to claim Cinthia for my own, I
-will agree to wait the two years you mentioned, or even more. Nay, so
-deep and constant is my love, that I would rather serve seven years
-for her, as Jacob did for Rachel, than lose the dear hope of winning
-her at last for my own.”
-
-Everard Dawn rose from his chair, and grasping the back, to still the
-great trembling of his frame, answered, with passionate energy:
-
-“Arthur Varian, there can never be a marriage between you and my
-daughter. The fates forbid it, the unknown forces that control your
-life and hers cry out upon it. You must forget each other, for your
-love is the most ill-fated and hopeless the world ever knew. Arguments
-and entreaties are alike useless. You will believe that I am in
-terrible earnest when I tell you that I would sooner see my daughter
-dead than give her to you as a bride.”
-
-“This is strange--passing strange, Mr. Dawn,” the young man uttered,
-indignantly, yet still not as angrily as might have been expected.
-
-A subtle something about the man, with his grave, sad, handsome visage,
-claimed his respectful admiration, in spite of the mystery that
-surrounded his rejection of his daughter’s suitor.
-
-“It is strange, but true,” answered Everard Dawn, wearily; and he
-added: “Do not let us prolong this most painful conversation. Nothing
-can change the decrees of relentless fate.”
-
-Arthur felt himself politely dismissed, and turned toward the door.
-
-“You will at least permit me a parting interview with Cinthia?” he
-murmured.
-
-“You must forego it. It is better so. To-morrow she leaves this place
-with me forever. Your two lives must never cross again!”
-
-With a heart full of pain, and anger, and silent rebellion, the young
-man bowed, and walked out of the house; but ere he reached the gate,
-he heard flying footsteps behind him, and turned to greet Cinthia,
-bareheaded and breathless, her cheeks pale, the tears hanging on the
-curly fringe of her dark lashes.
-
-She clasped her tiny hands around his arm, reckless of her father’s
-eyes watching disapprovingly from the window, and murmured:
-
-“Well?”
-
-“He refuses his consent, Cinthia, and says he will take you away
-to-morrow where we shall never meet again.”
-
-“Arthur, you will never let him do it; you will not forsake me if you
-love me!” wildly, passionately.
-
-“My darling, you know I can not live without you! Would you elope with
-me?”
-
-“Yes, yes!” she began, eagerly; but just then her father appeared at
-the door.
-
-“Cinthia, you must come in out of the cold!” he called, sternly; and
-Arthur said:
-
-“Go, my darling!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII. A DARK SECRET.
-
-
-Cinthia did not obey. She only clung closer to her sorrowing lover.
-
-“Oh, Arthur, don’t leave me! Take me home with you to your sweet, kind
-mother! I hate that man!” she sobbed in wild _abandon_.
-
-Her father came down the walk toward them, and Arthur bent and
-whispered rapidly in her ear:
-
-“Go in with him now, my own sweet love, for we can not defy him openly,
-we can only defeat him by strategy. Be brave, darling, for--I will come
-for you and take you away to-night.”
-
-He kissed her, in spite of Mr. Dawn’s great eyes, and pushed her from
-him with gentle violence just as her father came out and took her hand.
-
-“Come, Cinthia,” he said, with gentle firmness, and she followed,
-though she shook off his touch as though it had been a viper.
-
-“Don’t touch me! I hate you--hate you!” she cried, like a little fury,
-her eyes flashing fire. “Do you think I will go with you to-morrow?
-Never--never! You have made my life empty of joy, and now you envy
-the sunshine that love has brought me! But you shall not part me from
-Arthur--no, no, no!” and desperately sobbing, she flung herself face
-downward on the floor.
-
-He sought Mrs. Flint in terrible perturbation.
-
-“Come, she is in hysterics!” he exclaimed, anxiously.
-
-“I told you it would go hard with Cinthy,” she answered, curtly.
-
-“Yes, I feared she would grieve; but, good Heaven! she is a little
-fury--all rage and rebellion, swearing she will not go with me
-to-morrow. She must be closely watched to-day, for there is no telling
-what such a desperate girl may do,” he said in alarm mixed with anger.
-
-“Pshaw! she will simmer down when her fit of crying is over. I’ll get
-her upstairs and give her a soothing dose. Her temper-fits never last
-long, for Cinthy is a good child, after all, and I am sorry over her
-disappointment, she sets such store by love,” returned the old woman,
-in real sympathy for the girl and secret disapproval of his cold
-attitude to his neglected daughter.
-
-He felt the implied reproach and answered, in weary self-excuse:
-
-“Rebecca, I know you think me hard and cold, but my heart seems dead
-within me.”
-
-“That is no excuse for neglect of duty,” she answered with telling
-effect as she went to the difficult task of soothing Cinthia and
-getting her upstairs to her room.
-
-“A bitter home-coming!” he muttered, as he went out into the bleak
-morning air, with its scurrying flakes of threatening snow, to try to
-walk off some of his perturbation.
-
-Somehow the dreary day dragged through to the drearier late afternoon.
-
-Upstairs, Cinthia lay still and exhausted upon the bed after such a day
-of tears, and sobs, and passionate rebellion as Mrs. Flint hoped never
-to go through again.
-
-Everard Dawn took his hat and great-coat, and set out for another long
-walk--this time in the direction of Arthur Varian’s home.
-
-Had he repented his harshness? Was he going to recall Cinthia’s
-banished lover?
-
-The air was keen with a biting east wind, the sky was gray with
-threatening clouds, and occasional light scurries of snow flew in his
-face and flecked his thick brown beard as he stepped briskly along,
-gazing over the low evergreen hedge at the beautiful grounds of the
-fine old estate he had refused for his daughter.
-
-As he almost paused in his walk to gaze with deep interest at the
-picturesque old stone house, he saw a lady come out of a side-door and
-turn into an avenue of tall dark cedars that made a pleasant promenade,
-shutting off the rigorous wind very effectively.
-
-He followed her progress with wistful eyes and tense lips.
-
-It was indeed the stately mistress of the mansion. Wearying of its
-warmth and luxury, she had come out, wrapped in sealskin, for her
-favorite constitutional along the cedar avenue.
-
-She walked slowly, with her hands behind her, and her large, flashing
-dark eyes bent on the ground, as if in profound thought.
-
-Everard Dawn gazed eagerly after Mrs. Varian till she was lost to view
-among the cedars, then, searching for a gate in the hedge, he entered
-and turned his steps toward the avenue, so as to meet her on her lonely
-walk.
-
-Slowly they came on toward each other, the echo of their footsteps
-dulled by the carpet of dead leaves, dank and sodden with last night’s
-rain, and the face of the man, with its gleaming eyes and deep pallor,
-bore signs of unusual agitation.
-
-Suddenly the lowering clouds parted, and a dull sunset glow sent gleams
-of light down through the cedar boughs upon the sodden path. The woman
-lifted her large, passionate orbs to the sky.
-
-Then she stopped short and uttered a startled cry.
-
-She had caught sight of the advancing man, the intruder upon her
-grounds.
-
-He removed his hat and stood bowing before her in the dying sunset
-glow, the light shining on his pallid face and the streaks of gray in
-his thick locks.
-
-“Mrs. Varian!” he exclaimed.
-
-“Everard Dawn!” she answered, in a hollow voice, and her eyes glowed
-like live coals among dead embers, so ashy-pale was her beautiful face.
-
-Pressing her gloved hand upon her side, as if her heart’s wild
-throbbings threatened to suffocate her, she called, hoarsely:
-
-“Why are you here? How dare you face me, traitor?”
-
-“I have not come to forgive you, Mrs. Varian, be sure of _that_!” he
-answered, sternly.
-
-“You do well to talk of forgiveness--_you_!” she sneered, stamping the
-ground with her dainty foot.
-
-“And--you--madame--would--do--well to crave it--not that it would ever
-be granted you, remember. Only angels could forgive injuries like
-mine!” the man answered, stormily, with upraised hand, as if longing to
-strike her down in her defiant beauty.
-
-She did not shrink nor blanch, but her face was a picture of emotional
-rage, dead white against the setting of satin-black tresses and rich
-seal fur, her eyes flashing as only great oriental black eyes can
-flash, and her rare beauty of form showing to advantage as she drew
-herself haughtily erect, hissing out:
-
-“Go, Everard Dawn! Take your hated form from my sight ere I summon my
-servants to drive you from the grounds!”
-
-Turning, as if to put her threat into execution, she was arrested by a
-stern voice that said significantly:
-
-“It is more to your interest to listen to me one moment, Mrs. Varian.”
-
-She whirled back toward him again, saying, imperiously:
-
-“Be brief, then, Everard Dawn, for you should know that it suffocates
-me to breathe the same air with such as you!”
-
-Evidently there was some strange secret between this haughty pair, for
-he flashed her a glance of kindling scorn, as he returned:
-
-“What I have to say needs but one sentence to assure you of its
-importance. Your son, Mrs. Varian, wishes to wed--_my daughter_!”
-
-A hoarse, strangled cry, and she fell back against the trunk of a tree,
-clasping its great bole, as if to prevent herself from falling. Her
-face wore such a look of agony as if he had plunged a knife into her
-heart.
-
-Everard Dawn impetuously started forward, as if to catch her in his
-arms--the natural impulse of manhood at seeing a woman suffer.
-
-Then he suddenly remembered himself, and drew haughtily back, waiting
-for her to speak again; but she was silent several moments, gazing at
-him with the reproachful eyes of a wounded animal at bay.
-
-Then she gasped, faintly:
-
-“Is she--is she--that Cinthia Dawn?”
-
-“Yes. Cinthia Dawn is my daughter,” finishing the unended sentence.
-“She lives here with my sister, and I came home last night, after
-being self-exiled for weary years, and found Arthur Varian and Cinthia
-plighted lovers. I have forbidden their love, and sent him away; but
-they are defiant and rebellious. I shall take her away to-morrow--but
-in the meantime I came to you, for you must help me to keep them apart.”
-
-“I--oh, Heaven! what is there I can do?” she moaned, in piteous
-distress.
-
-He looked at her in dead silence a moment, then answered, firmly:
-
-“Cinthia is only a tender girl, and I will not have her young life
-blasted with the hideous truth. Arthur is a man, and if the dark secret
-that comes between their love must ever be divulged, it is to him alone
-it need be revealed. Will you charge yourself with this duty should he
-persist in his resolve to marry Cinthia?”
-
-“If you asked me for all my fortune, I would rather give it you--but
-you are right. The duty is mine. I will not shirk it, though it slay
-me. Poor, poor Arthur!”
-
-“That is well. I shall depend on you to curb his passion. Farewell,
-Mrs. Varian;” and with a lingering glance, he turned away just as the
-last sun-ray glimmered and faded in the west.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX. A BUNCH OF ROSES.
-
-
-Cinthia had never spent such an unhappy day in the whole of her young
-life. She could not realize that only yesterday she had been railing at
-the monotony of existence.
-
-It was only twenty-four hours later, and a tragedy of woe had
-overwhelmed her in its grim embrace.
-
-Only yesterday she had been planning, and hoping, and wishing for
-some way to know Arthur Varian better, and now he was won, now he was
-her promised husband; and through all the bitterness of her father’s
-cruelty, that thought made glad her warm heart.
-
-She had shed little rivers of tears, she had sulked at her father and
-aunt, she had refused to eat her dinner, and pouted among the pillows
-all day long; but through it all ran one thrilling thought, Arthur was
-coming to take her away to-night. He had promised, and she knew he
-would keep his word.
-
-When her aunt went down about her household duties, she laughed to
-herself at the thought of outwitting those two--her cold-hearted aunt
-and her cruel father. The thought of their surprise, when they should
-find her gone in the morning was pure delight.
-
-“There he goes now. I wish he would go and stay forever!” she cried,
-petulantly, as she heard the gate-latch click, and springing to the
-window, saw her father walking away into the gloomy distance.
-
-She sat down and watched him out of sight, adding:
-
-“He is very handsome and noble looking, and if he had treated me
-better, I should have learned to love him well. But now I hate and fear
-him, and I would die before I would go with him to-morrow. Dear, dear
-Arthur, I hope nothing will prevent him from taking me away to-night.”
-
-And while she was moping, her aunt came up with a magnificent bunch of
-roses, saying kindly:
-
-“Cheer up now, Cinthy! Here’s a splendid big nosegay for you, and a box
-of French candy. I ’spose your pa sent it, because he went down into
-the town a while ago, and said he’d get you a present.”
-
-“I don’t want any of his presents! Take them away!” Cinthia answered,
-angrily.
-
-“Don’t be a little fool, Cinthy. I’m getting out of patience with
-your airs,” Mrs. Flint returned, severely, putting down the gifts and
-slamming the door as she stalked out.
-
-Cinthia loved flowers dearly, and the scent of the roses wooed her to
-caress them presently, burying her face in the fragrant red and white
-beauties.
-
-A note hidden among them scratched the tip of her nose, and she drew it
-out with a cry of wonder.
-
-It was from Arthur Varian, and ran thus:
-
- “I have thought it all over, darling, and I think the only way for
- us is to elope to Washington to-night and be married. I do not like
- to steal a man’s daughter away from him this way, but his obstinacy
- leaves us no other hope, and as there is really no reason to prevent
- our marrying, I hope he will soon be reconciled. No doubt, mother
- will help us to bring him around afterward, she is so very clever.
- And I shall not let her into the secret of to-night, so that he can
- not accuse her of connivance in our plans. I will be waiting near
- your house with a carriage at twelve o’clock to-night, and you must
- slip out and join me. Then it is only two miles to the station, and
- away we go on the midnight train to Washington. Keep up your courage,
- my sweet love, for we are going to be the happiest pair in the world.
-
- “ARTHUR.”
-
-Cinthia refused to go down to supper, and made a meal of sweetmeats.
-The hours between dark and midnight seemed endless. She heard her aunt
-retire to her room at an early hour, and her father later on. The
-house was wrapped for an hour in profound silence, then she heard the
-hall-clock chiming twelve.
-
-Cinthia was all ready, even to her hat and jacket, her face pale with
-eagerness, her heart throbbing wildly. She stepped to the door and
-turned the knob. Horrors! it did not yield to her touch. They had
-suspected her and locked her into the room.
-
-An impulse came to her to shriek aloud in her wrath and defiance,
-and to try and batter down the door and escape; but a timely thought
-restrained her, and she drew back from the temptation, her eyes flaming
-luridly, her temper raging.
-
-“They shall not baffle us, the cunning wretches! Arthur, my love, I
-am coming to you, though the whole world oppose!” she cried, wildly,
-rushing to the window and throwing up the sash.
-
-It had been snowing steadily for hours, though she did not know it. As
-she leaned out into the darkness a great gust of wind and big swirling
-flakes of snow stormed into the room, blowing out the light and
-clasping her in a cold embrace.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X. A FEMININE WEAKNESS.
-
-
- In the small compass of thy clasping arms,
- In reach and sight of thy dear lips and eyes,
- There, there, for me the joy of Heaven lies.
- Outside, lo! chaos, terrors, wild alarms,
- And all the desolation fierce and fell
- Of void and aching nothingness makes hell.
- --ELLA WHEELER WILCOX.
-
-The night was black as Erebus, the wind cut like a knife, and the air
-was full of blinding snow that must have been falling for hours, it was
-banked so heavily against the window-ledge, almost freezing Cinthia’s
-hands as they plunged into it on leaning forward, for though she gasped
-and caught her breath as the wild elements blew in her face and tried
-to beat her back, she did not recoil from her fixed purpose, which was
-to drop out upon the top of the porch and climb down to the ground by
-the aid of a honeysuckle vine that wreathed over the trellis frame at
-one end. The icy blast that shrieked in her ears was not enough to
-chill the fiery ardor of her resentment at her father, and the yearning
-of her heart for the dear lover from whom she feared to be separated
-forever.
-
-Her tender young heart went out to him with an intensity of feeling as
-she peered out into the stormy darkness of the night, wondering if he
-was there waiting, and if he was growing impatient at her delay.
-
-“Ah, my love,” she murmured, impetuously, “I am coming to you--coming!
-Neither bolts nor bars, nor storm nor darkness, nor anything under
-Heaven, shall keep us apart!”
-
-The wind whistled past the eaves and seemed to take on an almost human
-voice of sorrowing, as though it echoed those dismal words: “Shall keep
-us apart, shall keep us apart!”
-
-Cinthia caught her breath and listened, it was so strange, that almost
-human wail of the wind sighing through the great pine tree on the
-corner. It seemed to be sobbing: “Apart, apart!”
-
-“How mournful it sounds!” she uttered, in an awe-stricken tone; then
-she climbed through the window and dropped with a dull thud out on the
-porch. Mrs. Flint heard the sound in her adjoining room, and muttered,
-drowsily:
-
-“It is the snow sliding down from off the roof.”
-
-Cinthia crawled to edge of the porch, and felt out carefully for the
-thick mat of the honeysuckle.
-
-She knew she was making a desperate venture, but she said to herself,
-bitterly, that desperate emergencies require desperate remedies.
-
-With infinite care and patience she managed to get hold of the strong
-matted vines, and swung herself carefully over the trellis, beginning
-to make the perilous descent with bated breath, for a fall might mean a
-broken limb, or, at the least, a sprained ankle.
-
-The wet snow clung to her face and garments and chilled her to the
-bone; but she persevered, though the high wind threatened to loosen
-her hold and blow her down every instant. What did she care for it
-all, poor Cinthia fleeing from her dull life and her hated persecutors
-to the tender arms of love? She would endure anything rather than be
-cheated of her happiness.
-
-The cold snow flecked her benumbed face and hands, the high wind swung
-her light form to and fro like a flower upon the vine, her breath
-seemed to freeze on her lips, but her courage never flagged. Out there
-in the night and the storm her lover was waiting. The thought kept her
-young heart warm.
-
-She was more than half-way down now, and the wind began to lull.
-Courage, Cinthia; the danger will soon be over, sweetheart, and love
-rewarded for its brave struggles.
-
-But, alas! how often bathos overcomes pathos.
-
-Cinthia was only a girl, after all, with the usual feminine attributes.
-
-As she swung herself carefully from branch to branch of the vine,
-hoping and longing for her feet to touch _terra firma_, yet sustained
-by unfaltering courage, there came to her a sudden wild and terrifying
-thought that made the blood run colder in her veins than all the raging
-storm had force to do.
-
-She had remembered that of late the immense vine to which she clung had
-afforded a delightful gymnasium for a score or so of large rodents,
-causing her aunt to threaten to cut it down.
-
-The feminine mind has one idiosyncrasy known of all men, and
-accordingly ridiculed, but never overcome. Cinthia did not pretend
-to be stronger than her sex. With that sudden terrifying thought an
-uncontrollable shriek burst from her lips, her numb hands relaxed their
-grasp, and she went crashing down through space plump into a great,
-great bank of drifted snow blown into a heap below the vine.
-
-Everard Dawn heard that shriek as he tossed on his pillow in restless
-dreams, and suddenly raised his head.
-
-“What a night!” he cried, for he had been watching the storm ere he
-retired. “How the wind howls to-night, shrieking like a human voice
-through that splendid pine on the corner! How I used to love the wind
-in the pines in my far Southern home until--_afterward_! But since then
-it is an embodied grief to me, as in the plaint of one of our Southern
-poets:
-
- “‘I hear the wind in the pines
- With its soughing of wordless woe,
- And the whisper of leafless vines,
- Like a sad heart’s overflow.
- Sigh on! they seem to say,
- Sigh on, sad heart, to the night,
- For the world is cold and gray,
- And life has no delight.’”
-
-He listened with his head on his arm but the wind had lulled for the
-moment, and the strangely human shriek he had heard began to affect him
-very unpleasantly.
-
-“Was it really the wind?” he began to ask himself, wondering if it
-might not be an hysterical shriek of his rebellious daughter.
-
-“Poor little Cinthia, God help her!” he uttered, sadly, and rising
-from his bed, began to dress hurriedly. “I will go and see if there is
-anything wrong,” he muttered.
-
-He had been very angry when he returned at dusk from his strange
-interview with the scornful Mrs. Varian, and heard from his worried
-sister about the flowers and candy she had taken up to Cinthia.
-
-“How is my little girl now?” he asked, anxiously, and started when she
-replied:
-
-“She is in a dreadful temper, and when I took up the flowers and candy
-you sent her, she ordered me to throw them away.”
-
-“Did you do it?”
-
-“No; I told her not to be a little fool, put them down on the table,
-and came away.”
-
-“Rebecca, I fear you have made a grave mistake. I did not send Cinthia
-anything. I intended to purchase a gift for her, but--I was--so
-troubled--I quite forgot it.”
-
-Mrs. Flint studied a moment, then frankly admitted that the boy who
-brought the flowers had not said Mr. Dawn sent them, in fact, had
-merely said, “For Miss Cinthia,” and she had jumped at the conclusion
-that they came from her brother.
-
-“They must have come from Arthur Varian. I take this very ill of him
-after what I said to him this morning,” angrily. “Are you sure,” he
-continued, “that no letter accompanied the flowers?”
-
-“I did not see any,” the old lady replied, uneasily.
-
-Everard Dawn was more versed in the ways of romantic lovers than his
-prosaic sister, so he said, with a troubled air:
-
-“You may be sure that a sentimental note accompanied the gift, and they
-may possibly have planned an elopement this very night. I desire that
-you will lock her door on the outside without her knowledge when you
-retire to-night.”
-
-“Very well,” she replied, and obeyed him to the letter.
-
-Recalling all this, the thought came to him that perhaps Cinthia,
-finding her door locked, was indulging herself in a fit of hysterics.
-
-“God help us all,” he sighed, as he finished dressing; and, taking his
-night-lamp, stole upstairs to listen outside her door.
-
-But all was still as death at first, then the wind rose again, and he
-heard strange noises within the room. It was, in fact, the wind rushing
-through the window and banging things about in confusion.
-
-He went and tapped on Mrs. Flint’s door, and she soon confronted him in
-her cap and gown, exclaiming:
-
-“I thought I heard creaking steps in the hall. What is the matter? Are
-you ill, Everard?”
-
-“No; but I fancied I heard strange noises from Cinthia’s room. Did you
-notice anything?”
-
-“I heard the snow sliding off the roof, and the wind shrieking in the
-branches of that great pine out there. It always sounds so human in a
-storm, that I would cut it down only that Deacon Flint set store by it.
-He said he planted it when he was a little boy. But I will go in and
-peep at Cinthia just to ease your mind, Everard. ’Sh-h! we must not
-wake her if she is asleep,” turning the knob with a cautious hand and
-opening wide the door.
-
-Whew! how the cold air rushed in her face and thrust her back. By
-the light that Everard carried she saw the window wide open and the
-snow-flakes flying in on the carpet.
-
-“Why, how strange that the window should be open. Cinthia must be
-crazy. Wait till I shut it, Everard, and bring in the light,” she
-ejaculated.
-
-He obeyed, and when he entered, they saw what had happened. The room
-was empty and Cinthia was gone.
-
-Mrs. Flint could not believe it at first. She ran all about the room,
-and then all over the house, crying in wild dismay:
-
-“Cinthia! Cinthia! Cinthia! where are you hiding, honey?”
-
-But no reply came back, and very soon the unhappy father found out
-the truth. She had actually escaped by way of the window. Securing a
-lantern from the kitchen, he went out for a short while, and returned
-with a very accurate report.
-
-She had slid down the honeysuckle vine to the ground, and there were
-tracks in the snow leading to a sleigh that had been in waiting not far
-away. The marks of the runners were quite distinct, in spite of the
-drifting snow.
-
-“She has eloped with Arthur Varian. I must follow and bring them back,”
-he said, with terrible calmness.
-
-“Yes, for I found the letter that must have come with the flowers
-blowing about the floor of her room,” she answered, giving it to him.
-
-He read it, groaned bitterly, and thrust it into his pocket.
-
-“I must pursue them,” he said again. “Tell me where to find the nearest
-livery stable, Rebecca.”
-
-“It is half a mile,” she said, giving him clear directions, but adding:
-“Oh, Everard, you will not venture out in such a storm. You may catch
-your death of cold!”
-
-“You know not what you talk of, my sister. I would rather catch my
-death, as you say, than permit Arthur Varian to marry Cinthia Dawn!” he
-hurled back at her, hoarsely, as he rushed from the house out into the
-night and storm.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI. CINTHIA’S ELOPEMENT.
-
-
-Meanwhile Cinthia’s fall and shriek had been heard by other alert
-ears--no less than Arthur Varian’s, who had been waiting impatiently
-in the shadow of the trees for ten minutes, wondering whether Cinthia
-would come or not, fearing lest the fury of the storm should daunt her
-courage and hold her back.
-
-With his eager eyes on her window, he presently saw the sash fly up and
-Cinthia’s beautiful face and form outlined against the background of
-the lighted room. The next moment the gale blew in and extinguished the
-lamp and darkened the beautiful picture.
-
-But in that moment he saw enough to relieve his fears. Cinthia wore
-her hat and jacket ready for traveling. She was coming to him, his
-brave little darling, and out yonder waited a swift horse and sleigh,
-and plenty of cozy buffalo robes to shelter her from the cold in their
-swift drive to the station.
-
-He advanced to the gate and stood with his eyes fixed on the door,
-eager to give her a joyous welcome when she appeared, lest the thick
-darkness frighten her back.
-
-Then his ears caught the soft thud on the top of the porch, and, like
-Mrs. Flint, he thought at first it might be snow sliding off the roof.
-
-The wind arose with a great bang and clatter among the loose shutters,
-deadening the sound of the branches as Cinthia swung herself off
-the vine and began her descent to the ground, while her eager lover
-strained his eyes through the thick darkness, watching the door to see
-her come.
-
-Then suddenly the wind lulled so that he could catch his breath, and he
-heard a soft rustling in the vines, as if they strained under a dead
-weight.
-
-“Heavens! what is that?” he muttered, with a half suspicion of the
-truth; and, tearing open the gate, he rushed across the yard through
-the wet, impeding snow, already half a foot deep, to the corner of the
-house just as Cinthia shrieked and fell into the little bank of drifted
-snow so soft and cold.
-
-With a bound, Arthur was by her side, stretching out eager hands,
-crying, in a passion of love and grief:
-
-“Cinthia, dearest, are you hurt?”
-
-He reached down and gathered her up like a child in his strong arms.
-
-“Oh, my love--my treasure! What a terrible risk you ran for me! Tell me
-if you are hurt!”
-
-She whispered nervously against his breast:
-
-“I don’t think I am, only frightened almost to death. I
-thought--thought--every bone--would be broken--but the snow was as
-soft as a feather bed! Oh, let us get away, Arthur, before they hear
-us! You may carry me if you will--I am trembling _so_,” her teeth
-chattering so that she could scarcely speak.
-
-“That’s what I meant to do,” Arthur replied, managing to find her face
-somehow in the darkness and imprint a kiss upon it ere he strode away
-with her to the sleigh, and tucked her in among the robes so that not a
-breath of cold could reach her, while he kept up her courage with the
-tenderest words, assuring her that she should never repent trusting
-herself to him.
-
-“Oh, how dark it is! How shall you find your way along the dark country
-road?” she cried in alarm.
-
-“Don’t you see my sleigh-lamps? Besides, I know the road well. I shall
-have to drive slowly, but that will not matter, as there is no one in
-pursuit, and the train is not due till one o’clock,” returned Arthur,
-confidently, as he seated himself, took the reins, and chirruped to his
-fleet pony.
-
-Cinthia snuggled up to his side, and sobbed and laughed hysterically
-till he almost exhausted the whole vocabulary of love-words before she
-said:
-
-“Oh, Arthur, I must tell you why I fell, and you will not call me your
-brave little heroine any more, but only the greatest coward in the
-world!”
-
-And the wicked young elopers, flying through the storm and darkness
-of night toward the happy haven of marriage, laughed together till
-they almost forgot their surroundings at Cinthia’s sudden fear, while
-vowing but a moment before to fly to Arthur though the whole world
-oppose.
-
-“To be frightened at the thought of a rat--not _at_ a rat, but just the
-bare thought of touching one lurking in the vines--was it not utterly
-ridiculous?” she queried, though not at all sure but that she would do
-the same thing again.
-
-Arthur could only laugh at her confession, and rejoice that she had
-sustained no hurt from her fall, so they sped along through the night
-and storm, each very, very happy in their youthful love, and confident
-of forgiveness from the obdurate father when he should learn that they
-were married.
-
-“We shall be in Washington by breakfast-time to-morrow, and we’ll go at
-once to a minister and have the ceremony over. Then we will telegraph
-your father and my mother that we are one, and that we shall spend our
-honey-moon North,” said the young man, planning everything happily
-without a thought of failure.
-
-“Papa will be simply furious!” laughed Cinthia; “but he can not take me
-away from you and send me off to school, thank Heaven, as he proposed
-to do. And as for his forgiveness, I feel quite indifferent to it. I
-don’t care if I never see his face again. But your mother--what will
-she say, Arthur? Perhaps she preferred for you to marry some beautiful
-rich girl?” anxiously.
-
-Arthur squeezed her to his side with one free arm, as he replied, gayly:
-
-“Don’t worry over that, love, for my mother was so charmed with your
-beauty and sweetness last night, that I felt sure she would be glad to
-have you for a daughter, so I made bold to propose to you on the way
-to your house, and told her all about it at breakfast this morning.
-Dear heart, she has never crossed a wish of mine since I was born,
-and she said I had taken her by surprise, but she would give me her
-blessing, and did not care how soon we set the wedding-day, it would be
-so pleasant to have a young girl in the house. Was she not a darling?
-So when I came to ask for your hand this morning, and your father
-snubbed me so cruelly, I did not have the heart to go back to her then,
-for I feared she might not countenance an elopement, the Varians are
-so proud. I stayed away, making arrangements for our flitting, and
-sent her a note that I had gone off on a sudden trip, and would wire
-particulars. But, bless you, she will be all right when she hears we
-are married, though she will never forgive your father for crossing the
-will of her spoiled boy.”
-
-Laughing and chatting happily in the joy of being together they drove
-along very slowly, for fear of an accident, and because Arthur thought
-they had plenty of time to reach the station.
-
-But suddenly and most inexplicably, the gentle little pony began to
-balk, starting backward so quickly as to almost throw the occupants out
-of the sleigh.
-
-At the same time it began to neigh in a frightened way, requiring all
-of Arthur’s skill to reassure it.
-
-Trembling violently and neighing distressfully, it stood still in the
-road, refusing to budge forward an inch.
-
-“He is frightened, poor fellow, at some little obstruction in the road.
-I had better get out and remove it,” said Arthur, giving Cinthia the
-reins, and springing out into the snow.
-
-Giving the trembling pony a reassuring pat and word, he passed him and
-went on to examine the road.
-
-Cinthia heard him cry out in alarm and wonder as he stooped down.
-
-“Oh, what is it?” she exclaimed, curiously.
-
-“Cinthia, there is a human being lying here unconscious in the snow--a
-woman!”
-
-“Oh, heavens!”
-
-“What shall we do?” continued Arthur, distressfully.
-
-“Oh, Arthur, we must take her into the sleigh with us and carry her to
-the station! Oh, how terrible to fall down unconscious in the snow on
-such a wild night!” cried Cinthia, beginning to sob with sympathy, the
-cold air turning the tears into pearls upon her cheeks.
-
-Without more ado, Arthur dragged the inert form up out of the snow,
-and staggering under the heavy weight of a large, unconscious woman,
-managed to deposit his burden in the bottom of the sleigh, after which
-he got in himself, saying, as he took up the reins:
-
-“I am sorry this happened, because it will draw upon us undesirable
-notoriety at the station; but it can not be helped now, and I must
-hasten on, for I have driven so slowly that we have not much time to
-spare.”
-
-But just as they started off, he caught the sudden sound of sleigh
-bells and the neigh of a horse quickly gaining on them, as a loud,
-angry voice thundered:
-
-“Halt, or I fire! Choose death or instant surrender!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII. OUTWITTED.
-
-
-As nearly hopeless as Everard Dawn’s pursuit of the fugitives had
-appeared even to himself when he began it, he had succeeded better than
-he could have expected.
-
-His only hope had been to catch them at the station before the arrival
-of the train; but, owing to Arthur’s careful driving in the storm, and
-the stoppage to take in the woman found unconscious in the road, he had
-overtaken them while yet half a mile from the station.
-
-He had run all the way to the livery stable, and as soon as a sleigh
-was furnished, leaped in and drove off at the highest speed possible in
-the condition of the weather, his mind wrought to the highest tension
-of trouble, rendering him unconscious of personal danger. As the
-horse trotted briskly along, under the urging of voice and whip, the
-light sleigh rocked from side to side, almost overturning twice, but
-eventually gaining on Arthur’s horse, until he perceived the stoppage
-in the road by the light that streamed from Arthur’s lamps upon the
-snow.
-
-He heard their voices blending with the wind, he saw something lifted
-into the sleigh, and wondered if his daughter had fallen out. Then, as
-Arthur leaped in and chirruped to his pony, he rose in his seat and
-shouted furiously:
-
-“Halt, or I fire! Choose between death or instant surrender!”
-
-And to emphasize his words, he instantly fired into the air, making
-both their horses snort and rear with terror.
-
-Arthur’s only reply was to touch his horse with the whip, making it
-bound furiously forward.
-
-A most unequal race ensued, Arthur’s sleigh being encumbered with the
-weight of three, while Mr. Dawn was quite alone.
-
-One, two, three minutes, and Mr. Dawn’s horse flashed past Arthur’s.
-Then he drove across the front of the road, shouting, hoarsely:
-
-“Stop! There will be a collision!”
-
-Cinthia had slipped down senseless in her seat, and nothing but
-surrender was possible now. With a silent curse at his evil fate,
-Arthur pulled the lines, forcing his plunging pony to a stand-still,
-as Everard Dawn continued, menacingly:
-
-“I do not wish to harm you, Mr. Varian, but you must give me back my
-daughter!”
-
-Arthur felt like a coward, but he realized that no other course was
-possible now. With a groan, he answered:
-
-“I would rather part with my life than this dear girl, Mr. Dawn. Oh,
-think a moment, before you sunder our loving hearts, of the despair you
-are bringing into both our lives!”
-
-Everard Dawn drove back to the side of the sleigh where Arthur waited,
-and said, sternly:
-
-“Cinthia!”
-
-“She is unconscious, sir.”
-
-“Ah, then, it was Cinthia you lifted into the sleigh. Is she hurt?”
-
-“It was not Cinthia, but an unconscious woman I found in the road.”
-
-“If Cinthia is unconscious, so much the better. We will have no scene
-with her in transferring her to my charge, and she will not hear what I
-must say to you.”
-
-“Speak on, sir,” Arthur answered most bitterly in his keen resentment.
-And Mr. Dawn began:
-
-“I think very hardly of you, Arthur Varian, for disregarding my words
-to you this morning. I said frankly to you that reasons of the gravest
-import forbid the marriage of yourself and Cinthia.”
-
-“I had a right to be informed of those reasons, sir,” Arthur said,
-hotly.
-
-“Say you so? Then go to your mother, Arthur Varian, and ask of her the
-reason why my daughter can never be your wife!”
-
-Arthur started in surprise that this man should know aught of his
-mother, but answered, quickly:
-
-“She can not know anything against it, since only this morning she gave
-her pleased consent.”
-
-“She knows better now; and I say again, go to her and ask her for the
-truth,” replied Everard Dawn, as he stepped out of the sleigh to take
-possession of Cinthia.
-
-Arthur was before him. He lifted the inanimate form in his arms, and
-kissed the cold, white face in despairing love before he resigned her
-to the impatient father’s arms.
-
-“Ah, you can not surely guess of what a priceless treasure you are
-robbing me, Mr. Dawn! May Heaven judge between us whether you have been
-merciful to me!” he cried, reproachfully.
-
-“I rest my cause with Heaven,” Mr. Dawn answered, reverently, as he
-placed Cinthia in the sleigh, covered her with warm robes, and drove
-away with a cold good-night to the young man, who continued his course
-to the station as fast as he could urge his horse to go.
-
-In his agony of grief at losing his beautiful, promised bride, and
-in hot resentment of what he deemed hardness of heart in her father,
-Arthur Varian had yielded without reflection upon the baseness of it,
-to a sudden, overmastering temptation.
-
-His caresses and emotion on handing the unconscious woman to Mr.
-Dawn had been simply a superb bit of acting. It was the poor waif of
-the road he had placed in the arms of Everard Dawn, thus completely
-outwitting the unhappy father while he drove rapidly on to the station,
-hoping to board the train before his deception was discovered.
-
-In a moment the few scattering midnight lights of the railway town
-began to appear, and Cinthia gasped and opened her eyes, beginning to
-sob with alarm:
-
-“Oh, oh, oh!”
-
-“It is all right, darling. We have distanced our pursuers,” said
-Arthur, cheerfully. “And here we are at the station, and the train is
-coming. We have not time to go into the waiting-room.”
-
-He helped her out, and called a negro boy, to whom he intrusted his
-sleigh, telling him to return it to Idlewild next day, and pressing a
-liberal reward into his willing hand.
-
-Then he helped the bewildered Cinthia aboard the train and led her at
-once to a stove, saying, tenderly:
-
-“Warm yourself, my darling, while I try to secure seats in the parlor
-car.”
-
-“It is very unfortunate, indeed,” said the conductor, “but the Pullman
-sleeper is crowded. Only one berth was vacant when they came into the
-station, and it has just been engaged by a lady _en route_ for New
-York.”
-
-The lady had indeed just taken possession of her berth, brushing
-haughtily past without taking notice of either. Neither did Arthur
-notice her, or he would have seen with surprise that it was his own
-mother. Deeply chagrined that he could not get quarters for Cinthia in
-the parlor car, he returned to her side, and they spent the hours very
-happily till morning.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII. OH, WHAT A NIGHT!
-
-
-All unconscious of the deception that had been practiced on him,
-Everard Dawn drove briskly back to his home, making no effort to
-restore Cinthia, and, in fact, rather hoping that her unconsciousness
-would last until he could place her in Mrs. Flint’s care. In common
-with most men, he had a holy horror of sensational scenes, and shrunk
-from hearing his daughter’s reproaches when she should revive and find
-herself so cruelly sundered from her lover.
-
-So he made haste to reach home, and his thoughts on the way were most
-sad and bitter, for in this man’s past was a tragedy of sorrow that
-might have driven a weaker man to cut loose the bonds of unbearable
-life with his own hands and hurl himself recklessly into the great
-unknown future beyond.
-
-With his return to his sister’s house, everything had rushed back upon
-him like the swell of some great river, and seared wounds had been
-opened afresh, bleeding in secret beneath his outward calmness. However
-handsome and prosperous he appeared to the outward eye, no man could
-have envied Everard Dawn, having looked once into his tortured heart
-and seen its secrets laid bare.
-
-Mrs. Flint was watching and listening for him, and as soon as the
-sleigh stopped, she seized a lantern, and bundling herself in a shawl,
-rushed out to the gate.
-
-Springing out and fastening the lines to a post, he said, triumphantly:
-
-“I overtook them, Rebecca, and Cinthia fainted with fear. I brought her
-back in that condition, thus escaping a scene in the sleigh. I will
-carry her in, and you can revive her at your leisure, while I return
-the sleigh to the stable.”
-
-He lifted out the form, carefully shrouded in a large, warm robe, and,
-almost staggering under the burden, followed the lead of his sister
-into the sitting-room, depositing it on the long sofa, panting:
-
-“Cinthia looked so slender, I did not suppose she was so heavy. My arms
-fairly ache. Now do you revive her, Rebecca, and soothe the poor girl
-as tenderly as you can until I return presently.”
-
-“Well, I declare, I never saw such an unfeeling father in my life!
-There he rushes off again, without so much as glancing at her face
-to see if she is dead or alive. He doesn’t seem to bear one bit of
-love for the poor, neglected girl, and I wish in my heart she had got
-away with Arthur Varian and married him, that I do!” ejaculated the
-old lady, as she heard her brother drive away, her usually cold heart
-melting with sympathy for the hapless girl over whom she bent, drawing
-aside the folds of the heavy robe from her face, adding, sharply: “And
-a pretty how-d’ye-do there’ll be when she revives and finds herself
-parted from her lover. Not that I believe he can _keep_ them apart, for
-there’s an old saying that true love always finds a way, and----Oh, my
-goodness gracious, _what in the world_----!”
-
-With that dismayed exclamation, the Widow Flint dropped the corner of
-the robe, and recoiled as if she had encountered a nest of serpents.
-
-It was not quite so bad as that, but she certainly had good reason for
-her surprise and dismay.
-
-For instead of her beautiful niece, slender, golden-haired Cinthia,
-there lay a large woman of middle age, shabbily attired, with a pinched
-face, whose cadaverous hue was outlined by long, straggling locks of
-jet-black hair.
-
-“Dead!” cried Mrs. Flint, in horror; and the shock to her nerves was
-so great that she rushed from the room and banged open the front door,
-calling wildly down the road: “Everard! Everard! Come back!”
-
-But the homeless wind and vagrant snow blew mockingly in her face, and
-no other sound came back, so she knew it was all in vain to stand there
-shouting for one who could not hear.
-
-She went in and shut the door, groaning loudly:
-
-“What a night--what a night--and what a mistake Everard has made, or is
-he only playing a foolish joke on me? Who is the woman, anyway? I never
-saw her face in these parts before.”
-
-And presently conquering her terror, she stole back into the room for a
-second look.
-
-The strange intruder lay there speechless, motionless, as if life had
-indeed fled from her body. Mrs. Flint ventured to touch her hand, and
-it felt like ice.
-
-“She is frozen to death!” she muttered, pityingly. “Oh, how I wish
-Everard would return and explain this mysterious thing. I had better
-feel her heart. Why, it seems to beat faintly, poor creature! I wish I
-knew just what to do to bring her to life, for this is just awful! _Oh,
-what a night!_”
-
-But, leaving poor Mrs. Flint to her dazed condition and perplexity, we
-must follow the eloping couple as their train rushed on through the
-night and darkness to Washington.
-
-They had spent several happy hours together on the train, heedless of
-the other passengers, who mostly slept or talked together, apparently
-taking slight notice of the young pair who sat apart conversing with
-shy dignity and permitting themselves no slightest caresses, such as
-might have drawn ready ridicule upon their love.
-
-Almost before they realized it, the day dawned, and the train rushed
-into the city on time at eight o’clock.
-
-Arthur took a carriage, and he and his bride to be were driven to a
-hotel on Pennsylvania Avenue, where he always stopped when visiting the
-city.
-
-Calling the proprietor aside, he said, in his most genial fashion:
-
-“As I have known you a long time, sir, I wish to say that I desire to
-be married to the young lady who accompanies me before I register our
-names. Can you send out for the nearest minister?”
-
-The host congratulated him, and answered laughingly:
-
-“Cupid never was in such luck before, for the Reverend Doctor Sprague
-is in the office at this moment, having called in to inquire about a
-subscription for his new church. You will both please step into the
-parlor, and I will bring him there in a jiffy!”
-
-Cinthia was all in a tremor now.
-
-“Must I not even bathe my face and brush my hair first?” she queried,
-clinging to him.
-
-“No, love, not till the little ceremony is over. I can not rest till
-I know you are mine and out of your father’s power,” Arthur cried,
-ardently. “And, see, there is the minister! Be brave, love; it will all
-be over in a moment.”
-
-“Doctor Sprague--Mr. Varian and his intended bride. I am to be the
-best man, and give the bride away,” said the host, genially; and the
-minister bowed, and opened his book, saying:
-
-“I should like two witnesses, please. Perhaps that lady looking out of
-the window will oblige us.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV. PARTED AT THE ALTAR.
-
-
-Doctor Sprague, the minister, had noticed on entering that a tall,
-stately lady in a long traveling-wrap stood at one of the windows,
-looking down absently on the busy avenue.
-
-It was, in fact, Mrs. Varian, who had arrived but a few minutes ago,
-and was waiting in the parlor until her room should be made ready.
-
-Tortured by a cruel unrest after her interview of the evening before
-with Everard Dawn, she had decided to leave Idlewild for a few days,
-until after he went away with his daughter.
-
-Her mind was quite easy over the breaking up of the untoward love
-affair, as Arthur had written her a note earlier in the day, saying
-he was off on a short trip with a friend, and would wire particulars
-to-morrow.
-
-On learning from Mr. Dawn that he had rejected Arthur’s suit for his
-daughter’s hand, she guessed readily enough that her boy had gone away
-to drown his sorrow. She was glad of this, believing that change of
-scene is a great panacea for hopeless grief.
-
-Acting on this idea herself, she determined to make a short journey to
-Washington, and perhaps New York, in the hope of obliterating from her
-mind certain painful impressions produced, or, rather, renewed on it by
-the encounter with Everard Dawn at Idlewild.
-
-The man’s face and voice haunted her and brought back memories fraught
-with pain. To escape them, she had fled from her home that stormy night
-to seek “respite and nepenthe.”
-
- “I would not dig my past
- Up from its grave of weakness and regret,
- Up from its hopes that glimmered but to set,
- Its dreams that did not last.”
-
-Absorbed in painful thought, she had not observed the entrance of any
-one until the raised voice of the minister made her look over her
-shoulder in cold inquiry:
-
-“I shall need two witnesses, please. Perhaps that lady looking out of
-the window would oblige us.”
-
-Then the host advanced toward her, saying, courteously:
-
-“Madame, will you honor us by becoming the witness to a ceremony of
-marriage?”
-
-Mrs. Varian inclined her proud, dark head in assent, and moved
-gracefully forward toward the young couple who stood before the
-minister, the girl bashful and trembling, the man pale, but with an
-eager smile on his handsome face.
-
-The next moment a startled cry rang on the air.
-
-“Arthur!”
-
-The young man dropped Cinthia’s hand and looked around.
-
-“Mother!” in surprise.
-
-“Oh, Arthur! what is the meaning of this strange scene?” she cried,
-coming up between him and Cinthia.
-
-The young man laughed easily, soon getting over his surprise, and
-answered:
-
-“It means, mother, that Mr. Dawn refused to give me Cinthia, so we took
-the bit between our teeth and ran away. But how came you here? You did
-not pursue us, did you, dear?”
-
-“No, no; for I did not dream of this. I made up my mind last night to
-come to Washington on a little--business trip while you were away.
-When--when--did you arrive?”
-
-“Just a few minutes ago. And I thought we had better get married before
-we registered, or even had breakfast, for fear Mr. Dawn might be on our
-track.”
-
-“We must have traveled on the same train. How strange we did not
-meet--how fortunate that we meet now!” she cried, with almost tragic
-emphasis.
-
-“Yes, mother, for now you can witness our marriage and give us your
-blessing. Cinthia, dear, shake hands with my mother.”
-
-Cinthia put out a little trembling hand, and looked timidly out of the
-corner of her drooping eyes at the beautiful lady.
-
-She met a cold glance, and the hand that just touched hers without the
-slightest pressure was icy.
-
-“Are you ready now?” asked the minister, again opening his book.
-
-“Yes,” answered Arthur, taking Cinthia’s hand, and turning to him
-eagerly.
-
-But there came a low, heart-wrung cry from the mother’s lips:
-
-“_Wait!_”
-
-All turned toward her in surprise.
-
-Her eyes were like coals of fire, her face wore a bluish pallor, her
-very lips were white as she uttered, hoarsely:
-
-“I beg pardon, but the ceremony must not go on--until--until--I
-speak--to--Arthur!”
-
-Every word came jerkily between the pallid lips, and her outstretched
-hand clutched Arthur’s arm.
-
-“Come with me--let me speak to you alone!” she implored.
-
-Every one realized that she was laboring under the most terrible
-agitation. It seemed plain to all that she meant to forbid the marriage.
-
-Arthur frowned at her--the son whose wishes she had never thwarted--and
-exclaimed, impatiently:
-
-“Can you not wait till the ceremony is over? Remember, Mr. Dawn may
-come at any moment.”
-
-“No--I can not wait! Come,” eagerly, “I will not detain you long.
-Miss Dawn, will you not wait here just a few moments while--I--I--tell
-Arthur--the truth?”
-
-“Go, Arthur,” answered the girl, faintly; and she sunk upon a chair,
-trembling in every limb, sure in her heart that something was going to
-happen.
-
-Mrs. Varian was angry with her--she was sure. How coldly she had looked
-at her, how reluctantly she had touched her hand with icy fingers!
-
-Mrs. Varian dragged Arthur away with her to her own room, and then the
-genial host said kindly, in sympathy for the suffering girl:
-
-“I will send a maid to show you to a room to rest, Miss Dawn, while you
-are waiting for your friends.”
-
-“Oh, I thank you,” she answered, gratefully, desperately glad to be
-alone.
-
-When she was gone, the minister said, uneasily:
-
-“I do not believe there is any use in my waiting. There will be no
-marriage if that proud Mrs. Varian can have her own way.”
-
-“You are right,” returned the host. “I could see plainly that she
-intended to break off the marriage. I believe that she pursued them
-here, instead of just meeting them by accident, as she pretended. I
-never heard of such a coincidence. I suppose the girl is poor, as her
-clothing was plain and cheap, and the mother and son are rich. In fact,
-I know they are, because the young fellow has stayed here several times
-before and he throws money about like a young prince.”
-
-“He said that her father had refused him her hand, so he must be a
-very black sheep, as poor men are usually glad to welcome a rich
-son-in-law,” said the minister; adding: “I believe I had better go, if
-you think I shall not be needed. I am sorry for that sweet young girl,
-for I am sure that proud lady will show her no mercy.”
-
-“If you are needed, I will send to the parsonage for you, but it would
-be a surprise to me if the marriage comes off now,” the host said,
-candidly.
-
-So presently the minister went away, rather disappointed at losing the
-expected liberal wedding fee.
-
-Cinthia locked herself into the luxurious room, and laid aside her hat
-and jacket, so that she might bathe her face and neck, and brush out
-the golden waves of her beautiful hair.
-
-When she had finished, she gazed at herself in the long mirror, and
-saw an exquisitely beautiful young creature, although her face was
-pale, and there were dark circles under her heavy eyes, caused by the
-excitement and emotion of the last thirty-six hours.
-
-She sunk into a large easy-chair, and waited, with a wildly throbbing
-heart, for the end of the interview between Arthur and his mother.
-
-She had a lurking presentiment of evil. It had fallen on her at the
-touch of Mrs. Varian’s cold hand, and the strange glance of her
-eyes--so different from her sweet friendliness the night she had been
-her guest at Idlewild.
-
-Yet Arthur had said his mother was pleased at their engagement. What
-could it all mean?
-
-The lids drooped over her tired young eyes, and in spite of her
-anxiety, weariness overcame her, and she fell into a heavy sleep--so
-she did not have to undergo the suspense of waiting, for more than half
-an hour passed away before there came a low, half-deprecating rap upon
-the door.
-
-It startled Cinthia, and she sprung awake, looking about her in
-confusion, before she comprehended her position.
-
-The rap came again, and a little impatiently, so she hastily opened the
-door to Mrs. Varian, saying:
-
-“Pardon me if I have kept you waiting. I was fatigued with travel, and
-fell asleep.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV. “AN ETERNAL FAREWELL!”
-
-
-“I am glad you could sleep,” Mrs. Varian answered, as she stepped
-across the threshold and confronted the lovely girl whose heart she was
-about to wound so cruelly.
-
-But, somehow, she did not shrink from the task for a change had come
-over her feelings toward Cinthia, and she experienced a sort of fierce
-pleasure in the task now before her. In a way, it would be taking
-revenge on a woman who had wronged Mrs. Varian, and who was dead
-now--dead, but unforgiven in her lonely grave.
-
-For this girl, her daughter, how could Mrs. Varian cherish any love?
-
-Perhaps something like pity touched her heart as the large, soft dark
-eyes turned upon her so wistfully, but she fought down the sympathy,
-saying to herself:
-
-“Her mother had no mercy on me--none! And the same blood runs in
-Cinthia’s veins. She could not be trusted to bring her husband anything
-but ill.”
-
-She threw back her magnificent head with a haughty motion, and said,
-curtly:
-
-“Sit down, Cinthia, for what I am about to tell you may possibly ruffle
-your nerves.”
-
-Cinthia obeyed with surprising meekness for one so proud; but the
-imperious woman before her had the habit of command, and every one
-seemed to obey.
-
-She, too, took a chair, as if perhaps her own nerves were not quite
-steady. Then she said:
-
-“Cinthia, you have done wrong in disobeying your father’s commands,
-when he told you there were reasons why you should not marry my son.”
-
-Cinthia bowed without answering. She had no defense to make, only the
-mute protest of her wistful eyes.
-
-“I am here to tell you,” continued Mrs. Varian, “that on my side there
-exist as grave reasons as your father’s for protesting against your
-marrying Arthur.”
-
-The blood rose in the girl’s face, mounted to her fair brow, and
-receded, leaving her pale as death, her eyes beginning to flash with
-pride. She essayed to speak, and faltered:
-
-“Arthur told me--that you--were pleased--with our engagement. I--I--did
-not think it mattered much--disobeying a cold, unloving father who has
-neglected me all my life. If he had been fond of me, kind to me, I
-would have acted differently.”
-
-A strange gleam shot into the brilliant eyes of Mrs. Varian, almost as
-if it pleased her to know that Everard Dawn had been cold and cruel to
-his only daughter. Then she looked down and played with the diamonds
-that flashed on her white hands, as she continued, gravely:
-
-“Arthur and I have talked matters over together--there are things we
-would rather not confide to you, best for you not to hear--and we have
-decided that your father is right. You can never be Arthur’s wife.”
-
-Perhaps Cinthia had expected something like this, but it struck her
-with the force of a great shock. She began to tremble like a leaf in a
-gale, crying out:
-
-“You do not mean that he--Arthur--rejects me--after bringing me away
-from my father’s home to marry me--jilts me at the very altar!”
-
-It was piteous, that heartcry wrung from the profoundest depths of
-feeling, and for a moment Mrs. Varian was silent, sympathetic. Then she
-looked down again at her rings, and answered:
-
-“I beg that you will not blame Arthur; he is the soul of honor; but in
-this matter he has no choice save to give back your promise.”
-
-“He sent you to tell me this? Why was he not brave enough to come
-himself?”
-
-“He believed it was better not to see you again,” the lady answered;
-and Cinthia gasped in a sort of terror.
-
-Not to see him again--her Arthur, her love, her king, who was just
-now to have been her happy bridegroom! Why, this was too terrible to
-believe! Parted in an hour, torn asunder at the altar by the cruelty of
-those cold hearts that age and time had taught forgetfulness of love.
-Why, this was too hard to bear!
-
-It seemed to her that she was swooning, dying; the same sick feeling
-came to her that she had felt last night, when her father’s voice
-shouted to them in the blackness of the night; but a sudden hope, a
-lightning suspicion, restored her fainting senses, and she sat erect
-again.
-
-“I--I--” she began incoherently. “Oh, Mrs. Varian, it would
-break my heart to believe the cruel thing you have just said! My
-Arthur--_mine_--who was to be my husband--to turn against me all in one
-moment, to wish never to see me again! You are deceiving me. I will not
-believe such an impossible story save from his own lips.”
-
-With that passionate defiance she lay back pale and panting, gazing
-with half-shut eyes at her tormentor.
-
-“Is it so?” said Mrs. Varian. “Then you shall be satisfied. It was
-only to spare you and Arthur pain. But perhaps it will please you to
-hear that he suffers as much as you do over this pang of parting.”
-
-There came to her the first intimation of an unsuspected nobility in
-the girl’s nature when Cinthia uttered, drearily:
-
-“It would be cruel--nay, wicked--in me to wish any one to feel the
-agony of soul that is my portion.”
-
-“Yet Arthur shares it with you, child, to the deepest, bitterest dregs.
-Come with me, and see.”
-
-She took Cinthia’s cold, unresisting hand, and led her along the
-corridor; continuing in an explanatory manner:
-
-“He should have come to you, but the shock of his broken love dream
-almost stretched him dead at my feet. I had to call in a physician, but
-he is better now.”
-
-She pushed open a door, and led Cinthia in. She saw Arthur lying on a
-lounge, with a ghastly face and closed eyes.
-
-“Are you asleep, my son? because, after all, it will be better for you
-to tell Cinthia yourself. She can not believe me.”
-
-He started and opened his dark-blue eyes. When they fell on the placid
-sorrowful face of his lost little love, the burning tears sparkled into
-them and rolled down upon his cheeks. Years of anguish could not have
-changed him more than this keen stroke of an hour ago.
-
-“Cinthia”--he breathed hollowly, and she came and bent over him,
-impulsively slipping her little hand into his as he went on--“Cinthia,
-do not think me false or fickle, or turned against you by the arbitrary
-wishes of our parents. I never loved you better than in this hour when
-I must part from you forever. Cinthia, it is the most fortunate thing
-in the world that my mother chanced on us in time to prevent our mad
-marriage. A great gulf is fixed between us that neither our love nor
-our hopes can ever cross. My mother has telegraphed for your father to
-come and take you home, and we must bid each other an eternal farewell.”
-
-Cinthia felt herself sinking, falling; but an arm slipped round her
-waist, and Mrs. Varian, with a sigh, pillowed the unconscious head
-against her breast.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI. “OH, WHAT A TIME!”
-
-
-Mrs. Flint was at her wits’ end to know what to do for the strange
-woman whom her brother had mistakenly brought home as his daughter.
-
-The upshot was that she simply did nothing at all but to sit still and
-stare, and wonder where the woman came from, how Everard came to bring
-her home, and what had become of Cinthia.
-
-Presently she heard steps and voices, and rushed to the door, glad that
-her vigil with the seemingly dead woman was ended.
-
-Everard Dawn, alarmed at the duration of Cinthia’s swoon, had brought a
-physician with him, and exclaimed as soon as he saw his sister:
-
-“Has Cinthia recovered yet?”
-
-“You can see for yourself,” she answered, in a dazed way, as she
-ushered them into the room.
-
-The two men, almost blinded by the brightness of the room, after the
-outer storm and darkness, advanced to the sofa and bent over the
-patient in keen anxiety, while Mrs. Flint blurted out, nervously:
-
-“Everard; what is the matter? Why did you bring that strange woman here
-instead of Cinthia?”
-
-At the same moment the old doctor added:
-
-“It is not little Cinthia but a stranger.”
-
-Everard Dawn bent down with an air of incredulity that quickly changed
-as he saw what a terrible mistake he had made.
-
-The cry that rose from his tortured heart, the baffled purpose, the
-agony, the pain, rang forever in the ears of the two who heard it. Then
-exhausted nature gave way. He fell writhing to the floor in convulsions.
-
-Then Mrs. Flint and the doctor had their hands full with the two
-patients.
-
-They ignored the strange woman until Mr. Dawn had been quieted and
-removed to his bed, where the doctor kept him quiescent by the use of
-opiates while he turned his attention to his other charge.
-
-“Who is she? Where did she come from? I’ve never seen her face around
-here,” he said curiously to Mrs. Flint, who replied by confiding
-in him all that she knew, which, of course, threw no light upon the
-mystery; so without more ado they set to work to restore the poor
-creature to life.
-
-It was a serious undertaking, and lasted until the gray dawn of another
-dreary day glimmered in through the windows of the sitting-room.
-
-Then the woman lay asleep, having recovered sufficiently to open her
-eyes, stare at them uncomprehendingly, and to swallow some broth with
-the avidity produced by starvation.
-
-“Poor soul! it is the want of food that has brought her to this pass.
-See how flabby her flesh is, and how loosely it hangs on her large
-frame! Look at her shabby, worn clothing, not much better than a
-tramp’s; and her broken shoes, how pitiful. It is doubtful if she
-survives even after the long spell of sickness that threatens her,”
-said the doctor.
-
-“Good land, doctor, a long spell, you say? Why, what are you going to
-do about it? Can’t she be sent to the almshouse?”
-
-“‘I was a stranger, and ye took me in!’” quoted the old physician,
-reverently.
-
-The old lady thus referred to her bible, muttered repentantly:
-
-“Lord, forgive my hardness of heart! I’ll do the best I can, Doctor
-Savoy; but I’m an old woman, and the nursing will go hard with me, you
-see, along with my other troubles.”
-
-“You shall have help--there are plenty good women willing to help you,”
-he replied, and rose to go, adding: “I will go and bring one right
-away.”
-
-“Get me a trained nurse, doctor--I’ll pay the cost--for what with
-Everard and _her_ sick on my hands, I’ll need skilled help.”
-
-“Oh, Mr. Dawn will be up and about in twenty-four hours, I believe, and
-out and gone after his eloping daughter. You need not give him any more
-of that opiate, and he will be awake for his breakfast. Tell him to
-remain quiet in his room till I call again this afternoon.”
-
-So saying, the good old physician bustled out and away, and he did not
-leave Mrs. Flint long alone with her burden of perplexities and worry,
-but directly sent to her the best nurse the neighborhood afforded, a
-stout middle-aged woman, with a keen eye and cheery smile, who at once
-took on her younger shoulders the burden of Mrs. Flint’s care.
-
-Together they arranged a tiny hall bedroom--all there was to spare--and
-removed the sleeping woman to the comfortable bed.
-
-“Now, Mrs. Flint, you go and lie down; you look dead beat, that’s a
-fact,” the nurse said, compassionately.
-
-“I must start my kitchen fire and have a bite of breakfast first.
-Afterward I’ll rest.”
-
-When the breakfast was over, she stole into her brother’s room, but he
-was still sleeping heavily from the drug Doctor Savoy had administered.
-
-Mrs. Flint went to her room and snatched two hours of rest, from which
-she was aroused by an impatient rapping on the door.
-
-“Mercy sake, who can that be?” she ejaculated, making haste to answer
-the summons.
-
-She opened the door, and found a telegraph-messenger with a message for
-her brother. He ran away shivering in the cold air as soon as she had
-signed the receipt.
-
-Mrs. Flint turned it over in her shaking fingers, soliloquizing:
-
-“From Washington--to tell us of course that they’re married! Oh, dear,
-what a time!” and she hurried to her brother’s room.
-
-To her surprise, she found him up and dressed, putting the finishing
-touches to his toilet. The tears rushed to her eyes at the sight of his
-haggard, miserable face.
-
-“Rebecca, I was fooled last night. Arthur Varian gave me that tramp he
-had picked up in the road for my own child, and I let him deceive me.
-But I shall go on their tracks at once,” he said weakly.
-
-For answer she held out the telegram.
-
-He snatched it with a cry of anguish, and quickly mastered the contents.
-
-His face changed marvelously, and he exclaimed hoarsely:
-
-“Thank God!” and tossed her the telegram. She read:
-
- “Cinthia is here safe with me, and not married. Please come at once
- and take her home.
-
- “MRS. VARIAN.”
-
-The address was carefully given, and the man’s face, from anger and
-distress, changed to keenest joy.
-
-“This is better than I could have hoped,” he cried. “Can you give me
-some breakfast at once, Rebecca, for I must leave for Washington on the
-earliest train.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII. A DEADLY FEUD.
-
-
-When Cinthia recovered her senses she found herself lying on her bed
-and the air was heavy with the scent of eau-de-Cologne, with which Mrs.
-Varian was gently bathing her face and hands.
-
-“Do you feel better now?” the lady gently inquired, and Cinthia
-mechanically answered:
-
-“Oh, yes.”
-
-In fact her head was aching wretchedly, and her heart was heavy as
-lead, but she would seek no sympathy from Arthur Varian’s mother, who
-had turned against her so cruelly.
-
-“I am glad to hear it. Perhaps you will feel like taking breakfast
-now,” touching the bell.
-
-“Oh, no, no, no!” cried Cinthia; feeling as if she could never swallow
-a morsel of food again.
-
-“But yes,” returned Mrs. Varian, smiling, as she rose as if to go.
-
-Cinthia raised her heavy head and held out a deprecatory hand.
-
-“You are going,” she said, “and it is not likely that we shall ever
-meet again. Wait till I ask you one question. Why is it that you hate
-me?”
-
-“I do not hate you, child.”
-
-“Why deny it, when I have read it in your eyes?” cried the girl,
-accusingly.
-
-Mrs. Varian’s face worked with emotion, and she started forward as
-if she would have embraced the girl, then suddenly drew back, saying
-huskily:
-
-“Cinthia, you are mistaken. I--I--do not hate--_you! It was--your
-mother!_”
-
-“My mother!” the girl gasped, in bewilderment, gazing in wonder at the
-beautiful and agitated face of the lady.
-
-Mrs. Varian continued, hoarsely:
-
-“My feelings toward you are complex, Cinthia. For your own sake, I
-could love you--you are beautiful and winning, but between your parents
-and me there has been a deadly feud--they both wronged me! I have hated
-them both for years and years, and that hatred comes between you and
-me, child, like an impassable gulf. That first night I saw you I did
-not guess at your parentage, hence my attraction to you. When I learned
-the truth upon the return of your father, my feelings changed. I do not
-deny it. I could not contemplate with any calmness the thought of a
-marriage between you and Arthur.
-
-“Now ask me no more. I have said more than I intended to do, and can
-reveal nothing further of that past which lies like a dead weight on my
-happiness. I must leave you to return to my son, but I will come back
-when you have had your breakfast served to you, and--”
-
-Cinthia was sitting up on the side of the bed, her hair a disheveled
-tangle of gold about her pallid face, with its great star-like eyes.
-They flashed with sudden pride now as she interrupted:
-
-“Let me beg you to remain away, nor seek to cross again the gulf that
-you say yawns between us. I am better alone with my humiliation,”
-bitterly.
-
-“Do not call it that, Cinthia--you do not understand! And I must take
-charge of you until your father comes,” insisted Mrs. Varian.
-
-“I prefer to remain alone.”
-
-“It would appear cruel in me to leave you like this, seemingly forlorn
-and friendless.”
-
-Cinthia laughed mirthlessly, and reiterated:
-
-“I prefer to wait alone for my father.”
-
-“Very well, I must bow to your will. God bless you, my poor girl,” and
-the haughty woman moved with a stately step from the room.
-
-Cinthia threw herself back upon the bed with closed eyes and pallid
-lips. The agony of that moment no pen could describe.
-
-Was it only two days ago she had been wishing for something to occur
-and break up the monotony of her life, and resenting Mrs. Flint’s
-homilies upon her discontent?
-
-Something had happened with a vengeance.
-
-The love that had nestled in her heart that day, a shy, sweet
-new-comer, had been fanned into strong, passionate life by hurrying
-events that now closed round her like a grasp of steel threatening to
-crush out all the sweetness of life forever.
-
-She had tasted the sweetness of loving and being loved, she who had
-been lonely and heart-hungry so long; but now the sweet cup of joy was
-dashed from her lips and bitter dregs offered in its stead.
-
-They had parted her from her heart’s love, Arthur. With his own lips,
-that so lately had sworn eternal fealty to her, he had uttered the
-edict of their eternal separation, for no cause save that their parents
-cherished an old feud.
-
-It was cruel, bitter, and Cinthia’s heart hardened with rebellion
-against her fate.
-
-She longed desperately for death to end the agony of love and
-humiliation under which she suffered.
-
-“Oh, if I could just slip away out of life now--this moment!” she
-cried, in fierce intolerance of her pain; and a lightning temptation
-came to her to end it all.
-
-She began to pace restlessly up and down the room, wondering what
-would be the easiest way to take her own life--her life that was so
-unbearable now!
-
-It would be so easy to close all the apertures for air, turn on the
-gas, and lie down on her bed until asphyxiation came to her relief and
-wrenched life out of its suffering frame.
-
-“I wonder if it would be painful. I don’t want to suffer,” she said to
-herself, with keen physical shrinking, while her active mind pictured
-the scene when they should come to seek her and find her cold and
-dead--her cruel father, fickle Arthur, and his revengeful mother, who,
-for the sake of an old-time wrong, was willing to break two fond young
-hearts.
-
-What keen remorse would pierce their hearts when they saw that they had
-driven her to desperation and death! Perhaps they would repent when it
-was all too late. At the moving thought, Cinthia dissolved into floods
-of tears.
-
-She knelt down by a chair, with her head on her arm, and heavy sobs
-shook her slight frame like a reed in the wind.
-
-She cried out that she wished she had never seen Arthur Varian, who had
-taught her the sweet meaning of love only to make her more lonely and
-wretched than she had been before.
-
-But a rap on the door made her start up in alarm and hastily dash away
-her tears before she opened it to a white-clad waiter bearing a tray
-containing a dainty breakfast, which he arranged on a little table,
-then withdrew.
-
-Then Cinthia, in spite of her grief, discovered that she was
-unromantically hungry.
-
-On yesterday, while sulking in her chamber at home she had refused food
-all day, and on the train last night had only taken some fruit.
-
-The appetizing aroma of hot rolls, broiled birds, and steaming
-chocolate began to appeal to her irresistibly, and she ended by drawing
-up a chair and making a tolerable meal for a girl who thought her heart
-was broken and was actually contemplating suicide.
-
-She did not feel half so morbid when she finished her chocolate. Life
-was bitter still, but death did not seem so desirable.
-
-Her first temptation to suicide changed to a thought of flight.
-
-“What if I should slip away and hide myself in the great world, where
-they could never find me again? I might make a career for myself,
-become a great actress, maybe, and when they saw me successful on the
-stage, they would think I had forgotten cruel Arthur, as I wish them
-to do, for I would not have him think I love him still,” she thought,
-bitterly, her mind running on novels she had read in which romantic
-girls, thrown alone on the world, had encountered wonderful adventures,
-and finally carved their names on the rock of love.
-
-Cinthia was utterly wretched and despairing, and in the mood for
-anything reckless.
-
-She flung on her hat and jacket, and turned toward the door.
-
-She was actually going to venture out into the world alone, a desperate
-victim whom fate had used most cruelly, and who longed to escape from
-everything she had known into some new, untried sphere.
-
-She had no idea where she was going. She would escape into the street,
-and wander aimlessly up and down with the busy throngs; that was just
-now her only thought.
-
-She stretched out her hand to the door-knob, and at the instant a light
-rap on the outside startled her.
-
-“It is Mrs. Varian; but she cannot forbid my going,” she thought,
-defiantly, and flung wide the door.
-
-A stranger stood on the threshold--a lovely woman richly dressed,
-faint, delicate perfume exhaling from her silks and furs.
-
-“Ah, you are going out? I beg pardon; but will you permit me to enter
-your room for a moment? I have lately occupied it--in fact, only went
-away this morning--and I have discovered that I forgot two of my
-rings,” she exclaimed in a sweet, silvery voice like liquid music.
-
-Cinthia stood aside to let her enter; and, floating to the
-dressing-case, she lifted the scarf and displayed two sparkling rings.
-
-“See! It is fortunate that the chamber-maid is honest, or that she
-did not discover these. I thank you for your courtesy. But, excuse
-me, you were going out. My dear young lady are you feeling well? I
-assure you that you look extremely ill; and there is a sharp east wind
-blowing outside. You are trembling; your face is as pale as chalk; your
-beautiful hair is all in disorder. You ought to be in bed with your
-mother watching over you.”
-
-“My mother, alas!” cried Cinthia; and again her slight form shook with
-a tempest of sobs and tears that startled the handsome stranger, who
-forced her gently into a chair.
-
-Meanwhile, Everard Dawn was speeding to Washington on the fastest
-train. He arrived there at dusk, and took a cab to the hotel where Mrs.
-Varian was staying, immediately sending up his card to that lady, and
-receiving a summons to her private parlor.
-
-She was waiting there alone, and their greeting was cold and formal,
-though she could not help noting the signs of last night’s agitation on
-his pale face.
-
-Waving him to a seat, she recounted briefly all that had transpired
-since their meeting yesterday.
-
-“I came away last night--frankly, I could not breathe the same air with
-you--and I found them here. It was one of the greatest shocks of my
-life,” she said, and he bowed coldly.
-
-She continued, stiffly:
-
-“She is here waiting for you, but in a most rebellious mood: in fact,
-forbade me to re-enter her room to-day, so she must have spent a lonely
-time, poor girl! But before you go to her, Arthur wishes an interview
-with you on a very particular subject relating to Cinthia. You will
-find him alone in there,” indicating a door.
-
-Everard Dawn looked fixedly at her a moment then bowed and left her
-standing there, while he went in to Arthur Varian.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII. “REMEMBER THAT I LOVED YOU WELL.”
-
-
-The beautiful stranger pushed Cinthia gently into a chair, and sat down
-by her side.
-
-“I hope you will not think me intruding, my dear girl; but you inspire
-me with a strange interest. Are you here alone?” she cried, earnestly.
-
-“Alone!” answered Cinthia in a tragic tone, as she lifted her anguished
-dark eyes and scanned the other’s face.
-
-She beheld one of the sweetest, fairest faces she had ever beheld.
-
-The lady might have been thirty-five or more, but she possessed that
-charm of beauty that always suggests youth--perfect features, a
-complexion fresh as the morning; large, tender eyes of the brightest
-blue, and abundant tresses of shining golden brown hair, while a
-mouth like Cupid’s bow in form, and crimson as a rose, revealed in a
-dazzling smile small pearly white teeth, that added the last charm to
-her winsome loveliness.
-
-Cinthia gazed fixedly at that winning face, drew a long breath of
-emotion, and instantly became captive to beauty’s bow and spear.
-
-She was irresistibly drawn to the graceful woman whose sweet, silvery
-voice sounded like music in her ears as she exclaimed:
-
-“You are in trouble, dear; I feel it, see it in your pale face and sad
-eyes. I hear it in the anguish of your voice. And you are alone, you
-say! Then I dare not go away and leave you like this, lest harm befall
-you. Let me help you!”
-
-“No one can help me,” Cinthia answered in stubborn despair; but all
-the while that voice and smile were thrilling her heart with subtle
-tenderness.
-
-“Then the case must indeed be serious,” cried the lady, gently slipping
-her arm around Cinthia’s waist, moved by an impulse she scarcely
-understood herself; while she continued, gently:
-
-“My heart aches for your sorrow, dear, and although we are strangers
-to each other, I long to comfort you. Confide in me, and perhaps I
-can help you. Is it a question of lack of means? Or, sadder still,
-of--love?”
-
-“Of love!” burst out Cinthia; and she dropped her head on that silken
-shoulder in a passionate outburst of tears, won in spite of herself by
-the divine art of sympathy.
-
-And then, since both were strangely, magnetically attracted to each
-other, it was not hard for her to draw from Cinthia the brief, sad
-story of her life and love down to the very moment when she had opened
-the door to fly out into the street with the half-formed plan of
-suicide yet in her mind.
-
-Oh, what a pathetic, moving story it was! And how it touched the
-listener’s tender heart, moving her to tears!
-
-She could sympathize with all that Cinthia told her, and could share in
-her resentment against her unloving father, her strict aunt, and the
-lover whose affection had not been proof against the schemes of his
-proud mother. To her eyes, as to Cinthia’s, it all looked as if Mrs.
-Varian and Everard Dawn had made of the hapless lovers a sacrifice to a
-family feud vaguely hinted at in the lady’s confession to Cinthia, that
-her mother had been her bitterest enemy and was unforgiven in her grave.
-
-With all her heart she espoused Cinthia’s side, and freely expressed
-contempt for Arthur’s part in the girl’s sorrow.
-
-“He has acted the part of a coward, forsaking you thus at the command
-of his haughty mother, and I would think no more of him, dear, for he
-is not worth it,” she exclaimed, warmly.
-
-Cinthia only sighed. She did not believe now that she could ever put
-Arthur out of her thoughts.
-
-In spite of his seeming injustice to her, and the humiliation he
-had put upon her, something in her heart vaguely pleaded in his
-defense--perhaps his illness and pallor, and the keen anguish of his
-voice when he had said to her so sadly that they must bid each other an
-eternal farewell.
-
-There had been something solemn, even tragic, in that parting, almost
-like the farewell of death. Resentment did not have any part in its
-supreme despair. It was rather
-
- “As those who love
- Are parted by the hand of death,
- And one stands hushed, with reverent breath,
- Gazing on funeral bier and pall.
- But ere we close the coffin lid,
- Let bitter memories all be hid;
- If memory needs must break the spell,
- Remember that I loved you well,
- And o’er the rest let silence fall.”
-
-The lovely stranger continued earnestly;
-
-“You are young yet, and in time a new love may replace this lost one,
-and bring you great happiness.”
-
-“Happiness is not for me. I am ill-fated!” moaned Cinthia.
-
-“Do not feel so despondent. The young are naturally morbid. I know that
-by experience. I have had a great sorrow in my own life, and overlived
-it.”
-
-Cinthia looked at her almost incredulously, she seemed so fair and
-bright, and her inexperienced eyes could not read the signs of a past
-grief in the delicate lines about the lips and eyes.
-
-“I have overlived it, and so will you,” repeated the lady.
-
-“Tell me how to do it. Help me!” cried Cinthia, appealingly; and as the
-lady remained gravely silent a moment, she added:
-
-“Oh, if I could be filled with some great excitement that would occupy
-my thoughts, I believe I could put him out of my mind, except in very
-quiet moments. I was thinking just before you came in that I would like
-to go on the stage to become a great actress.”
-
-An expression of dismay lowered over the fair face regarding her so
-intently, as Cinthia continued, eagerly:
-
-“As we came to the hotel this morning, I saw through the carriage
-windows large posters announcing the appearance of a great actress
-to-night and this afternoon in a popular play. I have been thinking of
-her, and that I would like to have such a life. Do you think if I tried
-that I--might succeed?”
-
-“Ah, child, you do not know what labor and trouble would be involved in
-such an undertaking.”
-
-“I should not care for that--it would be what I need to turn my
-thoughts away from Arthur. And, indeed, the desire has taken hold on
-me, fascinates me. I intend to try.”
-
-“No, dear, you must not do it. It is not wise, nor desirable. I am
-glad that I happened in on you this morning, for there is no one
-more capable of advising you in this crisis of your life. I tell you
-stage-work is heartache and sorrow even when crowned with a little
-success such as Madame Ray’s, whose name you read on the posters this
-morning. I tell you this, and I ought to know, for I am that woman!”
-
-“You?” Cinthia cried, wide-eyed and wondering, and with a sad smile.
-The other answered:
-
-“Yes.”
-
-Taking Cinthia’s hand, and caressing it softly in both her own, she
-added:
-
-“When I was young, like you, I had a great sorrow that sent my thoughts
-wandering, like yours, in search of a sensation in which to drown
-memory and grief. I turned to the stage, and after a period of drudgery
-and patience most painful to remember, earned a measure of success;
-so I am in a position to know what I am talking about, and to advise
-you against the course that I myself adopted. Not for worlds, my dear,
-would I have you go on the stage. No, no; it is a feverish life in the
-glare of the foot-lights. When I am rich enough to live without my
-work, I shall immediately retire to a private life.”
-
-But she saw that her words had not convinced Cinthia. The feverish
-fascination was still in her mind, the longing to escape from the
-painful present into something new and strange.
-
-But she persevered:
-
-“If you will listen to me, dear child, you will yield to your father’s
-wish to place you in school for two years. Believe me, the course of
-study will be far less hard than the training for the stage. Suppose
-you come with me now to our rehearsal, and remain for our _matinée_
-performance? It will give you a glimpse of theatrical life behind the
-scenes that may perhaps turn your mind from this fascination.”
-
-“I will be glad to go with you,” answered Cinthia, eager for escape
-from the wretched present, and with strange reluctance to part from the
-charming actress.
-
-“We will go at once, then,” said Madame Ray, rising, and adding:
-“Perhaps you should ask Mrs. Varian’s leave?”
-
-“I shall do nothing of the kind,” Cinthia answered, rebelliously. “I
-have told her I wished to be alone, and she will not even know I am
-gone.”
-
-“But your father might arrive.”
-
-“He can not do so until very late, and I will probably be back when he
-comes,” Cinthia answered, but wishing in her heart that she were going
-this moment so far out of her old life that she need never encounter
-her father again--the stern, unloving father for whom she did not
-pretend an affection.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX. A TRAGIC PAST.
-
-
-The actress did not urge her any further. Taking her hand as fondly as
-if she had been her own daughter, she led her from the room, down to
-her waiting carriage. At dusk that evening she had not returned, and
-when Everard Dawn went to seek her, in company with Mrs. Varian, they
-found the room untenanted.
-
-Mr. Dawn had come out of Arthur’s room with a pale, agitated face,
-and a look about the eyes that in a woman would have betokened recent
-tears. It had, in fact, been a most emotional interview, and one from
-which he was glad to escape.
-
-But the softness of his expression gave place to pride and coldness
-when he saw Mrs. Varian waiting for him, and he said, with a
-haughtiness that equaled her own:
-
-“Will you have the kindness to conduct me to Cinthia?”
-
-She wondered why he did not say “my daughter,” instead of Cinthia; but
-it pleased her, nevertheless, the indifference he showed toward his
-child. She was selfish enough to feel glad that he had no love for the
-daughter of the woman who had been her enemy in life, and whose sin
-against her had been too heinous for any possibility of forgiveness.
-
-With a slight bow of assent she moved on by his side to Cinthia’s room,
-where she knocked several times without receiving any answer.
-
-With a sudden misgiving at the memory of the girl’s desperate mood that
-morning, she opened the door and looked inside.
-
-“Good heavens, she is gone!” turning to him with startled eyes.
-
-He answered sternly, rebukingly:
-
-“She should not have been left alone. But, of course, I could not
-expect you to watch over her mother’s daughter.”
-
-Her great eyes flashed in her pale face as she retorted:
-
-“I certainly had no cause to love her, but I would not wish her any
-ill. We had better inquire about her down at the office.”
-
-They did so, and were startled and mystified by the news that Madame
-Ray, the actress, had called on Miss Dawn that morning, and soon
-afterward took her away with her in the carriage.
-
-“The lady is playing at the Metropolitan Theater. Perhaps the young
-lady has gone to the _matinée_,” said the polite clerk, wondering at
-their blank faces.
-
-“Yes, yes, of course,” Mr. Dawn returned, unwilling to make his
-perturbation known. He turned away with Mrs. Varian, saying to her in
-an undertone: “I will go in search of her, and--you had better keep
-this news from Arthur.”
-
-“I will,” she answered; and he left her with a slight, cold bow.
-
-She stood still in the corridor and watched him out of sight with a
-stony gaze ere she retreated to her own room and sunk half fainting
-upon a chair, murmuring:
-
-“Ah! cruel fate that made him cross my path again! Was I not wretched
-enough already?”
-
-Whatever there had been in the past between those two it had surely
-been most tragic, judging by their present scorn of each other, and
-their impatience of the fate that had brought them together again.
-
-For more than an hour she crouched in her chair with drooping head
-and a gray, ashen face, from which her great burning eyes shone like
-live coals; then she rose and stared at herself in the long mirror,
-muttering, bleakly:
-
-“What a wreck I look after one of those spells, wan and gray, like
-a woman aged in an hour. It would frighten Arthur to see me like
-this, and he would surely guess at the hidden fires that slumber,
-volcano-like, in my breast, eating away love and hope and joy. He must
-not see me thus;” and with the aid of cosmetics, skillfully applied,
-she soon hid the traces of the passion-storm that had swept with
-devastating force over her soul. Then swallowing a light draught of
-wine, she sought her son.
-
-He lay quiescent upon the couch, as he had lain all day, after his
-illness of the morning, with his white hand before his eyes. There had
-been a most exciting interview between him and Mr. Dawn, and he was now
-temporarily utterly worn out and exhausted.
-
-The unhappy mother sat down by her son and ran her slender fingers
-caressingly through the soft clustering locks of his abundant hair.
-
-She saw his pale face writhe with a spasm of inward feeling, as he
-muttered through trembling lips:
-
-“Are they gone?”
-
-She answered, evasively:
-
-“Yes.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX. LOVE AND LOSS.
-
-
-Meanwhile, Everard Dawn flung himself into a cab and hurried to the
-theater, his mind divided between thoughts of his daughter and the
-magnificent woman he had left behind him.
-
-Arrived at the theater, he purchased a ticket, and entered just as
-the last act was being performed; but without glancing at the stage,
-he threw a hurried, anxious glance around the glittering horseshoe in
-search of Cinthia’s face.
-
-To his surprise and unutterable relief, he presently beheld her fair
-face and shining hair half hidden behind the sweeping curtain in a
-private box, from which she watched the stage with kindling eyes of
-delight.
-
-Quickly he made his way to her side, and she glanced around at him with
-suddenly gloomy eyes of fear and dislike.
-
-Bending over her, he whispered, agitatedly:
-
-“Cinthia, do not look at me so coldly and angrily. I am your father.”
-
-“You do well to remind me of your claim,” she answered, bitterly,
-turning her glance back to the stage.
-
-The keen reproach cut deep, and for a moment he found no words
-for reply, only followed her eyes to the scene where Madame Ray,
-magnificently beautiful in white brocade and diamonds, was the center
-of an emotional scene.
-
-“What a fascinating woman! It is the star, of course?” he exclaimed.
-
-“Yes; it is Madame Ray. She is more than fascinating. She is an angel,”
-his daughter returned, warmly.
-
-“May I ask how long you have known the lady?”
-
-Cinthia looked around at him, and answered, perversely:
-
-“Long enough to love her better than any one else that I know.”
-
-“Is she so charming?”
-
-“Adorable!”
-
-“And Mrs. Varian?” anxiously.
-
-“I hate her!” Cinthia answered, frankly, with a flash of the eyes.
-
-“Because she parted you from Arthur?” he asked, anxiously.
-
-“Yes,” mutinously.
-
-“Ah, Cinthia, in that act she only showed you truest kindness.”
-
-“She hated my mother!”
-
-“And with good reason!” he replied, with a transient flash in his dark
-blue eyes.
-
-Cinthia looked suddenly curious.
-
-“I should like to hear all about it!” she exclaimed.
-
-“Ah, my child, it is too sad a story for your ears, that old feud. I
-pray Heaven you need never hear it all. We will go away to-morrow, and
-bury the dead past forever,” he answered, earnestly, while he wondered
-over and over how she had formed Madame Ray’s acquaintance, though he
-saw that in her present perverse mood she would disclose nothing.
-
-They both watched the stage in silence for some moments, then she
-startled him by saying:
-
-“I believe my kind friend Madame Ray would help me to become an actress
-if I insist upon it. Would you consent?”
-
-“Certainly not. I have other plans for you,” he answered, with instant
-decision.
-
-“But, I can not bear the idea of that boarding-school! I give you fair
-notice that I am likely to run away from it and drown myself.”
-
-“Poor Cinthia, poor unhappy child!” and his voice grew suddenly deep
-and tender, while he gazed with dim eyes at her flushed, defiant face.
-
-A great pity and sympathy rose in his heart for the hapless girl whose
-life was blighted in its dawning by a hopeless love.
-
-He said to himself that he must rise superior to the self-absorption of
-years and give time and thought to brightening his daughter’s life.
-
-Perhaps she might turn out more lovable than he had ever dared hope;
-but even if not, there was his neglected duty staring him in the face.
-He could not shirk it any longer, now that Cinthia had cut adrift from
-the old life, and had no one to depend on but him. He must win her
-from the despair and desperation of her present mood to contentment
-with life.
-
-Speaking very gently and kindly, he said:
-
-“If you think you can not endure the school, I must make other plans
-for you. How would you like to travel awhile?”
-
-Her dark eyes gleamed with sudden interest, and she cried, quickly:
-
-“It would please me more than anything else you can offer. I tell you
-frankly that I am wretched, and that change of scene and constant
-excitement offer the only panacea for my troubles.”
-
-“You shall have it; and I pray Heaven it may effect a cure. Listen,
-Cinthia, I have very agreeable news for you.”
-
-She looked at him with a slightly incredulous air, and he continued:
-
-“A relative of ours has recently left you a small fortune, that will
-enable you to lead a very pleasant future life according to your own
-wishes. I am appointed your guardian, and you will have an income of
-ten thousand a year.”
-
-“Ten thousand a year!” gasped Cinthia, in surprise and delight at her
-good luck, for it seemed a great fortune to one who had been reared so
-plainly and frugally.
-
-She was young and beautiful and always longed for the pleasures that
-money could buy, and the sudden news that she was to realize her dream
-did indeed dazzle her so that a smile came to her sad lips and a flash
-of pleasure to her eyes.
-
-Her father thought, cynically:
-
-“Her sorrow did not lie so deep after all, and it will easily be
-soothed by the gewgaws foolish women prize. Well, I am glad that it is
-so.”
-
-He resumed, cordially:
-
-“I am glad of this good luck for you, Cinthia, for I have never been
-rich myself, and my income has never been more than half what yours
-is now, and that was earned by diligent practice at the law. I had
-intended to do my best toward brightening your sad young life, but this
-legacy comes most opportunely to enable you to gratify your desires.”
-
-“Yes, I am very grateful for it. Now I can seek constant diversion to
-drown memory,” she answered, with a long-drawn sigh that showed him she
-would not forget so easily as he had hoped.
-
-It did not occur to her to ask the name of the relative who had left
-her so handsome a legacy, or to notice that her father had not spoken
-of any one’s death. In her eagerness she accepted her good fortune
-without curiosity, and clasping her little hands in growing excitement,
-cried:
-
-“Papa, I have always wished to cross the sea. Will you take me?”
-
-“Yes, Cinthia; but should you not see something of your own land
-first?”
-
-“That can wait, papa. My first wish is to put the whole breadth of the
-world between me and Arthur Varian.”
-
-“Perhaps that will be best,” he assented; for her words touched an
-aching chord in his own heart.
-
-Who could know better the aching pangs of love and loss than Everard
-Dawn, who had tasted both to the bitter dregs?
-
-And how could he blame any one for the mad instinct of flight from
-memory when he had been a restless exile weary years for no better
-reason?
-
- “And I have wandered far away to quell my spirit’s wild unrest,
- From place to place a lonely one,
- And rocked on ocean’s heaving breast.
-
- “But in the sound of winds and waves
- For evermore I heard thy tone,
- Gazed down the mountain’s verdant slope,
- And thought of thee, and thee alone.
-
- “The eyes whose sparkling light I loved
- Shone on me from the midnight stars,
- The crimson of the lips once kissed
- Glowed in the sunset’s rosy bars.”
-
-The curtain fell to the crash of orchestra music and the crowded
-building began to be emptied and the lights turned low.
-
-Both rose, and Cinthia’s father said, abruptly:
-
-“Shall we return to the hotel? Or would you like to go on to New York
-to-night to get ready for sailing on the first steamer?”
-
-“We will go to New York to-night, but first let me go and say farewell
-to my dear friend Madame Ray,” she said, hurrying to the greenroom.
-
-Everard Dawn went out and sent a note to Mrs. Varian, while he waited
-for his daughter.
-
-It ran simply:
-
- “I found Cinthia at the theater, and we go on at once to New York, to
- sail this week for Europe, by her earnestly expressed wish. In change
- of scene and the rush of excitement she will seek oblivion of this
- painful episode in her life.
-
- “E. D.”
-
-Presently Cinthia came to him from Madame Ray’s dressing-room, where
-she had spent a long half hour, and her father saw that the dew of
-tears hung heavily on the thick fringe of her dark lashes. Wondering
-greatly at this mysterious friendship, he drew her hand through his arm
-and led her away to the new life that lay before her in the untried
-future.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXI. A QUARREL WITH FATE.
-
-
-Mrs. Flint would have been very lonely after her brother’s departure,
-but for the fact that she had her hands and her mind both full with
-helping the nurse to care for the poor wayfarer so strangely thrown on
-her hands.
-
-As it was, her anxiety over Cinthia was soon dissipated by the receipt
-of a telegram from Mr. Dawn, announcing that he had found his daughter
-safe in Washington, and that they would go on a trip to New York.
-
-Several days later a short letter followed the telegram, saying they
-had concluded to take a run over to Europe for an indefinite stay. He
-believed that change of scene was the best way to wean Cinthia from her
-infatuation for Arthur Varian.
-
-No mention was made of the legacy that had so opportunely fallen to
-Cinthia, but Mr. Dawn inclosed a liberal check to his sister, and asked
-that she would use some of it in behalf of the woman he had brought
-home that night, stating that he had recognized in her a former servant
-of Cinthia’s mother.
-
-Mrs. Flint began to take considerable more interest in the invalid when
-she learned this interesting fact.
-
-She had always cherished a lively curiosity over Cinthia’s mother,
-and it had never been properly gratified, but the little knowledge
-she had made her thirsty for more. That she was beautiful, vain, and
-unprincipled, Everard Dawn had acknowledged; but he did not even
-possess a picture of her, although Mrs. Flint fancied he must have
-loved her well from the way he had exiled himself at her death.
-
-She was anxious for the sick woman’s recovery, for she fancied the
-woman could tell her more of Everard’s dead wife than her brother had
-ever chosen to divulge himself.
-
-So she was unremitting in her care, as were also Doctor Savoy and
-the trained nurse; but for several weeks the woman’s life hung on a
-thread, and it was evident that exposure of that wintery night had been
-preceded by keen privation and almost starvation, making her hold on
-life so frail that she had almost let it go.
-
-It was far into December before she became convalescent enough to
-impart her name and some curt information about herself.
-
-“My name is Rachel Dane, and I came from Florida in search of work,”
-she said, rather sullenly; adding: “I’m a capital sick-nurse, but I
-could get no more work of that kind, and I thought I’d hire out for a
-ladies’-maid, or even a cook, for I can do anything I have a mind to
-turn my hand to.”
-
-Old Doctor Savoy to whom she was talking, smiled benevolently, and
-beaming on Mrs. Flint, remarked:
-
-“I don’t think you’ll have to fare any further for a job as maid of all
-work when you get strong enough, for my old friend here certainly needs
-a good domestic, now that she isn’t as young as she once was.”
-
-Mrs. Flint had never thought of the subject in that way before, but
-when her old friend, Doctor Savoy, presented it so artfully to her
-mind, she consented to the plan, knowing that she would be very lonely
-in the quiet house, now that willful Cinthia’s bright presence was
-removed.
-
-So when the snows of Christmas lay deep on the ground, the new servant
-was up and about the little house, serving her new mistress skillfully
-and well, but preserving a rather sullen and taciturn demeanor, as if
-somehow she had a quarrel with fate and could not be reconciled to some
-scurvy trick it had played upon her now or in past days.
-
-While Mrs. Flint was wondering how to put to her some plain questions
-as to her service with her brother’s wife, Rachel Dane forestalled her
-by saying, in a sort of casual way:
-
-“When I got off the train at the station, I saw a man I used to
-know--Mr. Everard Dawn. Does he live hereabout?”
-
-“No,” replied Mrs. Flint.
-
-“Visiting, maybe?” with veiled anxiety.
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Oh! At whose house?”
-
-“At mine; but he has gone to Europe, now,” returned Mrs. Flint,
-succinctly.
-
-The woman started, and muttered some inaudible words, as though she had
-received an unpleasant surprise.
-
-“Perhaps you don’t know that it was Everard Dawn--my brother--who
-brought you in here out of the snow that night?” added Mrs. Flint.
-
-“So he saved my life,” Rachel Dane muttered, grimly; “and you say he is
-your brother, Mrs. Flint?”
-
-“Yes, and he told me he recognized you as a former servant. Is it true?”
-
-“Yes; I lived with Mrs. Dawn two years. It was when her eldest child
-was born--before they left the South and moved North. I suppose she has
-several children now, ma’am?” with eager inquiry.
-
-Mrs. Flint stared at her in surprise.
-
-“Then you haven’t heard--you don’t know--that Mrs. Dawn died when
-little Cinthia was five years old and there never was any other child?”
-
-“Dead! Mrs. Dawn dead!” the woman cried with sharp regret, while a
-spasm of pain passed over her face, and she sprung excitedly to her
-feet.
-
-“You must have been very fond of her,” remarked Mrs. Flint, curiously.
-
-“Fond of her! Oh, yes, naturally. I lived with her some time, you see,
-as maid of all work. Mr. Dawn wasn’t rich then, but perhaps he’s better
-off now,” with keen interest.
-
-“No, and never will be; for it sort of took the heart out of him when
-Cinthia’s mother died. He brought me the child to raise, and went off
-wandering over the world to drown his sorrow.”
-
-Rachel Dane’s glum face related in surprise, as she exclaimed:
-
-“Humph! I never thought he was so fond of her as that! All the love
-seemed to be on her side!”
-
-“So she was fond of him?”
-
-“Fond ain’t no word for it. She just worshiped the ground he walked on.
-Her sun rose and set in him. She was grateful for a smile or a kind
-word, and mighty few she got for all that; for of all the glum, moody
-men I ever saw, Mr. Dawn was the worst. I believe he hated his own
-life!”
-
-“It was a guilty conscience maybe,” suggested Mrs. Flint, watching her
-out of the corner of her eye, to see how much she knew.
-
-“You mean that he had treated his first wife bad for her sake--yes,
-maybe it was remorse. I don’t rightly know the facts, but I heard
-whispers,” answered Rachel Dane, coolly; adding: “There was something
-strange about it--his indifference to his wife, even after the child
-was born, that she thought would bring them closer together. But, la,”
-bringing herself up with a jerk, “this is all guesswork on my part.
-Maybe he loved her in a reserved kind of way. Anyway, I’m mighty sorry
-she’s dead. But where’s the child?”
-
-“Cinthia? Her father came and took her away while you were sick. They
-have gone to Europe.”
-
-“There! the kettle’s boiling over!” exclaimed Rachel Dane, rushing to
-the stove; and after that she avoided the subject of the deceased Mrs.
-Dawn.
-
-But there could be no doubt that she was sincerely sorry over her
-death, for she became glummer and more taciturn from that hour, and her
-quarrel with fate grew more bitter.
-
-But she stayed on and on with the lonely widow, giving good service,
-and perhaps grateful for the comfortable home she enjoyed, while she
-certainly relieved the loneliness of the quiet home that echoed no more
-to the girlish footsteps of Cinthia.
-
-Mrs. Flint missed the girl more than she could have deemed possible.
-She had secret spasms of remorse over the rigid life she had led the
-poor girl, all on account of having had a poor opinion of her mother.
-
-“I was trying to bring her up right, so she might not follow in her
-mother’s footsteps; but maybe I was too hard on her,” she mused, “and
-if I had her back here, I’d try to act a little different to the poor
-girl. Still, I can’t think that anything I did to her was half as
-bad as Everard’s refusing to let her marry Arthur Varian. To the day
-of my death that’ll be a mystery to me why he refused such a good
-chance for Cinthy. A poor girl like her ain’t never going to get such
-another offer. And they do say that since the Varians came back to
-Idlewild, that Arthur looks like a ghost. Mrs. Bowles says they have a
-house-party for Christmas, with lots of awful pretty girls, but that
-he don’t care for any of them, though his proud mother’s trying her
-hardest to marry him off to one of them. Well, well, maybe his luck
-and Cinthy’s may turn, and they’ll marry yet. I do hope so, for I love
-to see a girl marry her first love.”
-
-There was one thing about her hand-maid that did not altogether please
-the pious Mrs. Flint.
-
-She discovered that Rachel Dane was wholly irreligious.
-
-She neither attended church, read the Bible, nor said her prayers at
-night--three facts that quite shocked her employer.
-
-In kindly remonstrating with the woman, the widow found out that she
-cherished a grievance.
-
-Her quarrel with fate was poverty.
-
-“I will not worship a Being who makes such a difference between His
-creatures, blessing some with riches and happiness, and cursing others
-with poverty and woe,” she said, rebelliously.
-
-And all Mrs. Flint’s pious arguments made no change in her mood. She
-only answered, flatly:
-
-“I beg that you will not waste arguments on me, ma’am. I’ve heard all
-that before, and it don’t alter my opinion at all.”
-
-Mrs. Flint found out that the desire of the woman’s heart was to have a
-snug little fortune of her own, and she would never have a good opinion
-of the Lord until her desire was gratified.
-
-One day, while she was looking out of the front window, she saw Arthur
-Varian going past in a sleigh with his mother, the silver bells ringing
-out gayly as they sped over the snow, while their rich fur robes and
-seal-skin garments gave evidence of their wealth and position.
-
-“Who are those grand, rich people?” she asked, enviously.
-
-Mrs. Flint told her, and added with pardonable pride, that the young
-man had been a suitor for Cinthia’s hand, but her father had separated
-the lovers.
-
-“He was very foolish, unless he had some good reason,” exclaimed Rachel
-Dane.
-
-“He did not have any good reason that I could find out,” returned Mrs.
-Flint; adding, regretfully: “It would have been a splendid match for
-Cinthia. I have heard that Arthur’s grandfather, a Southern planter,
-left him a million dollars in his own right.”
-
-“I wish I knew how to get some of it from him!” murmured Rachel Dane,
-gazing with covetous eyes after the vanishing sleigh with its fortunate
-occupants.
-
-And no thought crossed her mind that she was the possessor of a secret
-that the rich Arthur Varian would have sacrificed his whole great
-fortune to know.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXII. WHEN YEARS HAD FLED.
-
-
- “I thought of thee--I thought of thee,
- On ocean many a weary night,
- When heaved the long and sullen sea,
- With only waves and stars in sight.
- We stole along the isles of balm,
- We furled before the coming gale,
- We slept amid the breathless calm,
- We flew before the straining sail;
- But thou wert lost for years to me,
- And day and night I thought of thee.”
-
-One golden July day almost three years later than the events of our
-last chapter, a little group of three persons stood on the deck of a
-steamer homeward-bound, plowing her way through the blue waves toward
-the harbor of New York.
-
-They were Everard Dawn, his daughter, and her friend, Madame Ray,
-the latter having joined them abroad three months ago, after a long
-correspondence, dating from the time of their meeting in Washington on
-the occasion of the frustrated elopement.
-
-The actress had retired from the stage at last with a fair competency,
-declaring that she was weary of the exciting life, and desired to spend
-the rest of her days in quiet, away from the glare of the foot-lights.
-At Cinthia’s wish, she had gone abroad in the spring, traveling
-with her young friend for several months, while every day of their
-companionship added to the strength of the bond of affection between
-their responsive hearts.
-
-“I love you more than any one else in the world,” Cinthia had said to
-her ardently more than once.
-
-And the actress had answered as ardently:
-
-“And I you, my dear. I wish you were my daughter.”
-
-The words put a new thought in Cinthia’s head.
-
-Why couldn’t clear, beautiful Madame Ray become her mamma?
-
-What was to hinder her father falling in love with the charming woman,
-and making her Mrs. Dawn, and thereby her step-mamma?
-
-Cinthia felt sure that she could love her as dearly as her own
-mamma--much more dearly, in fact, than she did her father.
-
-For, though she saw a hundred admirable things about him, and felt
-rather proud of him than otherwise, Cinthia had never tried to overcome
-her resentment of the past for those years of neglect, and the cruel
-parting from her lover. She believed that Mr. Dawn and Mrs. Varian had
-acted a wicked part in preventing her marriage, because of some old
-family feud that would have been healed by her union with Arthur.
-
-So she still preserved toward her father a certain amount of reserve,
-like a thin crust of ice, and he, on his part, although admiring her
-grace and beauty, and sedulously careful and attentive to all her
-whims, still brooded over secret sorrows that made him half oblivious
-to the present with the best of his heart buried in the dead past.
-
-To Cinthia there came the sudden thought that to make a match between
-this strange father of hers and lovely Madame Ray might be conducive
-to the happiness of all three. Of herself she was sure that life would
-be far brighter with this fair woman for a companion than spent alone
-with Everard Dawn, who would always represent to her the blighting of
-the fairest love-dream maiden ever cherished.
-
-She became the most designing little match-maker in the world, but she
-was so transparent that she could not hide her plans from the objects
-of her care.
-
-They detected her schemes with secret amusement, and pretended
-unconsciousness, while inwardly rather amused at the little by-play.
-That each admired the other was natural, but it was not the admiration
-that deepens into love. Both had been deeply bereaved in a way that
-left no room for the budding of a second passion.
-
-As for Cinthia, those years abroad had been like the bursting of a
-promising bud into a perfect flower.
-
-In a few months she would be twenty years old, and the promise of
-seventeen was more than fulfilled.
-
-Her slight figure was somewhat taller and more rounded in its gracious
-contour, and her lovely face and large, soft, dark eyes had gained a
-depth of expression--spirit blended with pathos--almost irresistible.
-
-The gold of her luxurious, curling hair had a deeper, richer sheen as
-it rippled in a loose knot beneath the brim of her becoming little hat,
-a Parisian affair that matched her stylish traveling gown, for Cinthia
-had developed a perfect taste in dress that was very gratifying to her
-father’s pride.
-
-Wherever she moved, she was the cynosure of admiring eyes, and a score
-of hearts had been laid at her feet--some of them most true and manly;
-but she turned from them with indifference, saying to herself that her
-life was spoiled by Arthur’s falsity, and she could never love again.
-
-She called it Arthur’s falsity, always refusing to believe that there
-existed any better reason than a former feud between their parents for
-the breaking of their troth.
-
-She believed that Arthur was a coward, that he had too easily given her
-up; but for all that she had not ceased to love him, though she did not
-acknowledge this to her own heart.
-
-If you had asked her the question, she would have sworn to you that she
-hated and despised Arthur Varian and would not have forgiven him the
-slight he had put on her if he had implored her on bended knees, so
-strong is woman’s pride.
-
-Yet, so weak is woman’s heart that she shrined his image still in its
-deepest depths, and could not bid memory down--memory of the brief,
-blissful time of love when the world seemed to hold nothing for
-either save the other, when they had tried to thrust aside, with the
-passionate obstinacy of youth, every obstacle to their happiness.
-
-“If Arthur had been as brave as I was, less under the control of his
-mother, we might have been so happy!” she had said, regretfully, more
-than once to Madame Ray, who agreed with her views, and always answered:
-
-“You are right, dear. He was weak and cowardly, unworthy of such a
-golden heart as yours. I would forget him!”
-
-“Oh, I will forget him. I despise him now!” Cinthia answered out of her
-wounded pride.
-
-Yet, as the prow of their noble steamer cleaved the blue waves, and she
-stood on deck under the blue sky and burning sun of July, her thoughts
-went before to her native land and to her lost lover, so dearly loved,
-so strangely lost.
-
-She wondered where he was now, and if he was married yet, for Aunt
-Flint, in one of her letters, had not failed to mention that there was
-such a report in the town. She added that it would not be Mrs. Varian’s
-fault if her son did not find a wife, for she kept Idlewild full of
-visitors the year round, when she was at home, with pretty girls of all
-complexions, from brunette to blonde.
-
-Cinthia’s thoughts often wandered to Idlewild, wondering what was
-transpiring there, and trying to picture to herself the beauty of the
-gay young girls with whom Mrs. Varian surrounded her son, trying to win
-his love from Cinthia. It filled the girl’s heart with secret, jealous
-agony that brought shadows of pain into her large, soft eyes as she
-leaned against the rail and watched the dancing waves.
-
-“How grave you look, Miss Dawn, while every one else is rejoicing at
-the home-coming. One would think you had left your heart behind you
-on foreign shores!” gayly exclaimed a young man, approaching her and
-gazing at her with admiring eyes.
-
-He was a young New Yorker--one of the _jeunesse dorée_--returning home
-after three months’ absence. On the first day out he had fallen a
-victim to Cinthia’s charms, and gladly renewed a former acquaintance
-with Madame Ray, in order to secure an introduction to the beauty.
-
-As the actress knew him to be in every respect a most desirable
-_parti_, she was very glad to present him to Cinthia, secretly hoping
-that he might manage to supplant Arthur Varian in her tender heart.
-
-Cinthia certainly found him interesting, he was so good-looking,
-with his six feet of athletic manhood, flashing dark eyes, and jetty
-hair and mustache, while with his ready flow of small-talk he was
-very amusing. She accepted his patent admiration and his respectful
-attentions with the coolness of a belle accustomed to adulation,
-letting him entertain her when she chose, and carelessly dismissing him
-when not in the mood.
-
-Her mood was not very propitious now, and it was a very cold smile she
-gave in answer to his remark that she must have left her heart behind
-on foreign shores.
-
-“All the heart I have I brought back with me, although I must confess
-to a fondness for the Old World,” she answered; adding: “I am not
-enthusiastic over my return, because I have really no near relatives
-in America, and papa and I intend to resume our wanderings in our own
-country after a short rest.”
-
-Frederick Foster exclaimed, eagerly:
-
-“May I be permitted to know where the foot of the dove will first rest?”
-
-“I think we shall probably spend a few days at Newport while maturing
-our plans,” Cinthia answered, carelessly.
-
-Foster’s handsome countenance beamed with frank delight.
-
-He cried, joyously:
-
-“To Newport? How glad I am! Why, that is where I am going.”
-
-“Indeed?” smiled Cinthia.
-
-“Yes, if you do not forbid my following you there, which I should
-certainly do, even if I had not already made my plans. Oh, please don’t
-frown upon me so, for, indeed I have promised my aunt and cousin--who
-are there from the South--that I will stay there with them a while. In
-fact, I shouldn’t be surprised if Arthur came to New York just to meet
-me.”
-
-Arthur--Arthur! The name struck her sharply, like a blow. She shut her
-lips tightly, and turned her head aside, lest he should see the mortal
-paleness that she felt overspreading it, while she chided herself for
-her weakness.
-
- “Archie Dean, Archie Dean!--’tis the sweetest name I know,
- ’Tis writ on my heart; but o’er it now is drifting the cold,
- cold snow.”
-
-Suddenly a great shout arose from the crowd on deck.
-
-They were steaming majestically into port, and on the shore they saw
-eager throngs of friends waiting to welcome their loved ones home.
-
-Answering shouts came back from the pier, and handkerchiefs were waved
-while glad tears started into many eyes, it was such a glorious thing
-to be safe in port, having weathered all the dangers of the sea.
-
- “Home again! Home again!
- From a foreign shore.
- And, oh! it makes my heart rejoice
- To meet old friends once more!”
-
-“Do you see any familiar faces on the pier, Miss Dawn?” queried
-Frederick Foster, wondering why Cinthia had turned her lovely face away
-so abruptly.
-
-She looked back at him, pale, but composed.
-
-“No, there is no one that I know,” she answered; and in spite of her
-pride, her lip quivered.
-
-It was such a dreary home-coming, after all, with no one to welcome her
-and smile a glad welcome. She felt a keen pang of envy of the happier
-ones by whom she was surrounded.
-
-Madame Ray and Mr. Dawn came up to them, and the actress said with a
-little smothered sigh:
-
-“What a scene of joyous excitement and confusion! Parents waiting to
-greet sons and daughters, lovers to greet sweethearts! I am almost sad
-that there is no one to welcome us, Cinthia!”
-
-“Madame, you are mistaken on your part,” laughed Foster. “I see a group
-of reporters with their eyes fixed on you already, and only waiting
-till the gang-plank is thrown out to rush upon you, demanding to know
-if it is not likely you will return to the stage again. To-morrow
-morning they will report in their papers that you have returned from
-Europe more beautiful than ever from your long rest, and with a new
-play that will charm the theater-going public this winter.”
-
-Madame Ray darted behind him, exclaiming:
-
-“Do help me to escape them. I do not wish to be interviewed. I belong
-to private life now.”
-
-“Mr. Dawn, will you kindly help the madame to escape the newspaper
-men, and I will lead Miss Dawn ashore,” exclaimed Frederick Foster,
-coolly drawing Cinthia’s arm through his, and rushing forward with the
-tumultuous throng as the gang-plank was thrown out.
-
-Oh, what a Babel of noise and confusion! but through it all Cinthia
-could hear the young man whispering ardent words to her, vowing that
-the past week had been the happiest of his life, that he adored her,
-and would ask no greater joy than to walk with her through life arm in
-arm as now, heedless of the rushing, jostling throng.
-
-Would she give him one little word of hope to live on till they met
-again at Newport? He knew he was presumptuous, but love was his excuse.
-
-“Oh, you must not talk to me any more like this. I--I----” began
-Cinthia in confusion; but just at that moment they stepped on
-_terra-firma_, and came face to face with a young man waiting there
-with a lady on his arm, at sight of whom Foster whispered to his
-companion:
-
-“My aunt and cousin, the Varians!”
-
-Sky and earth, and sea seemed to jumble and blend together in Cinthia’s
-confused consciousness as her startled eyes met the equally surprised
-ones of Arthur Varian.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIII. “I CAN NOT LOVE AGAIN!”
-
-
-It was the most surprising and unwelcome _rencontre_ in the world, that
-meeting between those four, Everard Dawn and his daughter and Mrs.
-Varian and her son.
-
-Frederick Foster was the son of Mrs. Varian’s eldest sister, long since
-dead, and therefore peculiarly dear to her, so that wherever he went,
-he always kept up a correspondence with Arthur, of whom he was very
-fond. So it chanced that they had written him while he was abroad of
-their sojourn at Newport, and begged him to join them there on his
-return.
-
-Later on the mother and son decided to meet him at the steamer, as he
-might feel it a lonely home-coming, his father also being dead, and his
-two married sisters being absent from the city.
-
-From the pier they had recognized Frederick on the steamer’s deck,
-but as he stood in front of his three companions, they had not been
-identified, otherwise Arthur would have gone away to avoid a meeting.
-
-It seemed to Mrs. Varian as if a most malignant fate had sent them
-there when she lifted her eyes and saw before her Frederick, her
-handsome nephew, arm in arm with Cinthia, while behind them walked
-Everard Dawn with the beautiful Madame Ray.
-
-It was a painful, almost a tragic _rencontre_, and entirely
-unavoidable, for Frederick Foster, unconscious of anything wrong, cried
-out almost boisterously:
-
-“How do you do, my dear aunt? Happy to see you, Arthur!” embracing them
-with effusion, and adding, to the pale, silent girl who clung to his
-arm: “Miss Dawn, let me present my aunt, Mrs. Varian, and my cousin,
-Arthur Varian.”
-
-A moment of shocked embarrassment was followed by formal
-greetings--greetings as of strangers who had never met before.
-
-Mrs. Varian and Cinthia simply bowed to each other, both pale and cold,
-but Arthur held out his hand, saying, almost inaudibly:
-
-“I am glad to meet you.”
-
-Cinthia bowed without speaking, and gave him her icy fingers in
-response. Their hands just touched and fell apart, and their faces were
-as pale as they would ever be in their coffins.
-
-Frederick Foster, without observing anything unusual in the air,
-proceeded to present the others.
-
-“Mr. Dawn and Madame Ray, let me present my aunt and cousin, Mrs.
-Varian and her son.”
-
-Again there were cold, surprised bows on either side, and the next
-moment Frederick found that Cinthia’s fingers had dropped from his arm,
-and the heedless, jostling, happy throng had closed in between the two
-little groups, cutting them off from each other.
-
-“Oh, I say!” he cried, in dismay, “we have quite lost my friends. Will
-you excuse me one moment while I follow and bid them good-bye?”
-
-But Arthur answered in a troubled voice:
-
-“My mother is almost fainting, Fred. Will you help me take her to the
-carriage?”
-
-It was quite true what Arthur said. Mrs. Varian’s proud, dark head had
-drooped heavily against his shoulder, and her face was marble-pale,
-with half-closed eyes, while her breath came in slow, labored gasps.
-
-Somehow, the sight of Everard Dawn with the beautiful actress by his
-side had given her an almost insupportable shock.
-
-Frederick Foster instantly became all anxiety and attention, and with
-Arthur’s assistance he supported her to the waiting carriage.
-
-She leaned back among the cushions with shut eyes, while Arthur stroked
-her brow and hands with tender touches, and her nephew exhausted
-himself in wondering what had made her ill.
-
-Arthur answered evasively:
-
-“It must have been the great heat of the sun. She complained of the
-warmth of the weather while we were watching the steamer come into
-port.”
-
-The carriage rolled along toward their hotel, and Mrs. Varian grew
-gradually better, opening her eyes presently and faintly apologizing
-for the fright she had given them.
-
-“I am almost well again, and I think we can return to Newport
-to-night,” she said.
-
-Foster’s thoughts recurred again to his friends, and he exclaimed,
-regretfully:
-
-“I am very sorry that I lost sight of my friends, the Dawns and Madame
-Ray. They, too, are going to Newport, and if I only knew at what hotel
-they intended to stop, I would go and persuade them to make a party
-with us going there.”
-
-“Please do not, Fred. They might think us officious, being strangers,”
-Mrs. Varian cried, hastily.
-
-Frederick laughed roguishly, and answered:
-
-“I serve notice on you that you will not be strangers long, for I
-intend to make Miss Dawn your niece, if she will give her consent!”
-
-“Ah!” cried Arthur, in a strange tone of suppressed emotion; but
-Frederick did not notice, he was so absorbed in the thought of Cinthia.
-
-“Did you notice how radiantly beautiful she was?” he cried. “She is as
-graceful and stately as a young princess, and her feet and hands are
-exquisitely small and dainty. Her hair is a shower of gold, and such
-beautiful, large, soft dark eyes, so haunting and mesmeric, I never saw
-in another woman’s face. The first moment I met their full glance, I
-realized that all was over with Frederick Foster.”
-
-“How long have you known the young lady, Fred?” his aunt asked.
-
-“Only from the first day we sailed for New York; but the moment I saw
-her I was done for, and I believe if I had not secured an introduction
-to her soon, I should have jumped overboard and drowned myself. Oh, I
-tell you, it was a case of love at first sight--on my side, at least. I
-don’t know how it is with her; but I was actually proposing to her as
-we came down the gang-plank and met you, so I did not get her answer.
-But I shall at Newport, of course. But, as I was saying, I got an
-introduction through the lovely actress, Madame Ray, who had been with
-them several months in Europe. She has retired from the stage now, and
-I’m rather sorry. I’ve known her several years, and she was an ornament
-to the profession--as good a woman as ever stepped.”
-
-“Perhaps she is going to marry Miss Dawn’s father?” ventured his aunt,
-inquiringly.
-
-“I don’t know. They would make a splendid couple, wouldn’t they? And I
-know that the lovely Cinthia would give anything to bring it about. She
-is devoted to the charming actress.”
-
-“How I hate that girl!” Mrs. Varian thought, with secret, irrepressible
-bitterness.
-
-“They are all coming to Newport, and I hope you and Arthur will find
-them as charming as I do--only Arthur must not fall in love with my
-princess,” continued Foster, blithely.
-
-Arthur only laughed, and just then the carriage drew up at the entrance
-to their hotel.
-
-As Arthur was helping his mother out, she whispered:
-
-“If they come to Newport, we will go away the same day.”
-
-Meanwhile, the other party, quite as much disconcerted, had sought
-another hotel.
-
-Cinthia lay sobbing on a low couch, and Madame Ray knelt by her side,
-caressing her and murmuring low words of comfort.
-
-“Do not think of him, my darling. He is not worthy of one regret. Only
-a coward would have deserted you as Arthur Varian did. I am sorry that
-Fred Foster is his cousin, but that need not matter. He loves you very
-much, and I would be charmed to see you marry this manly young man.”
-
-“Oh, I can never love again! My heart was broken by Arthur’s falsity!”
-moaned Cinthia, sobbing in unrestrained grief that she would not have
-shown to any one on earth but this sympathetic friend she loved so well.
-
-“Forget him, dear,” the other answered, as she had often done before,
-laying the golden head caressingly against her breast, and kissing the
-tears from the sad, dark eyes.
-
-When Cinthia had sobbed herself into calmness, she said:
-
-“Of course, we will not go to Newport now. I must not meet them again.”
-
-“No, we must not go to Newport now,” Madame Ray agreed; adding: “I
-shall go on from New York to my home in Florida--a pretty estate left
-to me last year by an old maiden aunt--and, Cinthia, I want you and
-your father to come with me as my guests.”
-
-“But perhaps we ought to go and visit Aunt Flint first,” suggested
-Cinthia.
-
-“No; for you are in danger of meeting the Varians there.”
-
-“That is true,” sighed Cinthia.
-
-“So you will promise to come with me, dear?”
-
-“If papa is willing.”
-
-When Mr. Dawn was consulted, he accepted the invitation for Cinthia,
-saying that he had business that would take him to California for a
-short while, but would join them later in the South.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIV. “THE PANGS THAT REND MY HEART IN TWAIN!”
-
-
-Madame Ray despised Arthur Varian so much that she was bitterly
-chagrined on learning that he was related to her favorite, Frederick
-Foster, whom she hoped to see Cinthia marry.
-
-Foster had frankly confided his hopes to the actress, and elicited her
-sympathy in his love. She had promised to do all she could to help him
-win Cinthia, and it annoyed her very much that, for a time at least,
-the ardent lover would be debarred from seeing the object of his love.
-
-Perhaps, too, if he should find out that love episode with his cousin
-Arthur, he would not wish to marry a girl who had been so cruelly
-deserted on the eve of marriage. She guessed wrongly that the Varians
-would very likely use all their influence against Cinthia.
-
-But, however much she worried, she could see no way out of the dilemma.
-Foster had been abruptly parted from Cinthia before he had taught her
-to love him, and she saw no safe way of bringing them together again in
-the present. Time alone could solve the problem.
-
-It was a great disappointment not to be able to take Cinthia to
-Newport, where she knew that the girl’s grace and beauty would create a
-sensation; but, of course, it was not to be thought of now. Cinthia and
-Arthur Varian must be kept apart for the sake of the young girl’s peace
-of mind.
-
-But how handsome and manly he had looked--not at all like the weak
-coward Madame Ray deemed him. She found herself dwelling with pleasure
-on his handsome face and form, his dark-blue eyes, and brown,
-clustering hair.
-
-“Much after the style of Cinthia’s handsome father. I fancy he might
-have looked like that when he was a young man, before the gray came
-into his brown locks, and the anxious lines into his face,” she mused,
-thoughtfully; and her eyes grew grave, and her cheek pale with a
-sudden, startling thought that made her exclaim: “Good heavens! _could_
-it be?”
-
-The line of thought thus started was most distressing, as evinced by
-the agitation of her face, and presently she muttered:
-
-“There may be a mystery, after all. I will try to get at the bottom of
-it.”
-
-Meanwhile, Cinthia, struggling with the heartache renewed by her
-encounter with her lost love, or her false love, as she preferred to
-call him, made a great effort to throw off the weight on her spirits
-and become herself again.
-
- “One struggle more, and I am free
- From pangs that rend my heart in twain.
- One last farewell to love and thee,
- Then back to busy, life again.
- It suits me well to mingle now
- With things that never pleased before;
- Now every joy is fled below,
- What future grief can touch me more?
-
- “By many a shore, and many a sea,
- Divided, loving all in vain,
- The past, the future, fled to thee,
- To bid us meet--no--ne’er again!
- ’Tis silent all; but on my ear
- The well-remembered echoes thrill;
- I hear a voice I would not hear,
- A voice that now might well be still.”
-
-Cinthia could not thrust Arthur’s image from her heart however much she
-tried and longed to do so. She could wear the mask of pride over her
-sorrow, that was all.
-
-Her father hoped and believed that she was overcoming her trouble, and
-would have rejoiced as much as Madame Ray if she could have transferred
-her heart to Frederick Foster. He who had known the pangs of wounded
-love so well was eager to find a cure for his daughter’s heart.
-
-But all chance of this had been temporarily frustrated by her
-unexpected _rencontre_ with Arthur Varian.
-
-He felt that all the old ground would have to be gone over now again,
-and cursed the evil fates that had worked against him.
-
-He regretted that a sudden weariness of foreign shores had decided him
-to return to America, and made up his mind to take Cinthia away again
-out of reach of the Varians. This was why he had said that he was
-going to California.
-
-He had decided to make a home for himself and daughter under those blue
-and sunny skies, among orange groves and bowers of bloom, where life
-would glide so softly amid wooing zephyrs, that it would seem like an
-Arcadia even to disappointed hearts like his own and Cinthia’s. There
-they would win forgetfulness of the past and hope for the future.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXV. “LIKE AN ANGEL.”
-
-
-Madame Ray guessed not of the intentions of Everard Dawn, or she would
-have been most unhappy at the thought of parting from Cinthia.
-
-With each day the girl grew dearer to her heart, and it had become her
-secret fixed intention to make her home near to Cinthia’s, wherever it
-should be, and never lose sight of her again.
-
-Her love for the fair young girl was a passion of devotion. She would
-have sacrificed all she possessed to secure her happiness.
-
-Yet Cinthia seemed further away than ever from it now.
-
-“Ah, my darling, you should not brood so morbidly over the past!” she
-cried, winding her arms around the fair girl’s waist. “You have lost
-a lover, it is true; but think how much more I have suffered, when
-scarcely as old as you, losing a beloved husband and darling infant.”
-
-“You have lost a child? Dear heart, how I pity you!” Cinthia cried,
-tenderly.
-
-“Yes, Cinthia, I have lost a little daughter, who would be as old as
-you are. It is for her sake I love you so dearly, because you are
-motherless, and I, alas! childless. It is a sad story, and some day I
-will tell it to you. Then you will see that my sorrow is greater than
-yours,” sighed the lovely actress.
-
-Cinthia pressed her hand, and murmured:
-
-“You had their love till they died, and in heaven they are waiting to
-welcome you home, still your own, still fond and true. But he I loved
-proved false, and another may win him from me. Were it not better if he
-had really died and belonged to me truly in heaven?”
-
-Oh, how sad the pathetic voice, how mournful the far-off gaze, piercing
-the listener’s heart like an arrow!
-
-She cried out, bitterly:
-
-“Ah, Cinthia, you know not the depth of my bereavement. My husband is
-dead, it is true. I had his love but a little while, but it was bliss
-while it was mine, and I know it is waiting for me in heaven, but oh,
-Cinthia, my little one, my baby--oh! oh! oh!” and she dissolved in a
-passion of tears that startled Cinthia from her own morbid grief and
-turned her to the task of the consoler.
-
-Most gently, most fondly, most lovingly she caressed the agitated
-mourner, murmuring to her of the beautiful home, not made with hands,
-where her dead child was a precious angel.
-
-“Think what sorrows she may have escaped by her early translation to
-heaven. Is it not better thus than to have reached girlhood, as I did,
-to have her faith and love trampled in the dust, and her life saddened
-forever?” she cried, earnestly.
-
-“Ah, my dear, you do not understand. I had not finished telling you.
-She--my little darling, my unnamed daughter, did not die.”
-
-“Not die!” Cinthia echoed, in bewilderment.
-
-“No, she did not die, and I know not to this day whether she is alive
-or dead. She--was stolen--from me,” sobbed the bereaved mother, letting
-her head fall on the sill of the open window where they were sitting.
-
-Cinthia was so shocked for a moment that she could not speak. She could
-only throw her arms about the mourner and clasp her close with a love
-as true and warm as if she had been the dear lost daughter.
-
-The balmy summer breeze swept in caressingly over the two fair heads
-nestled close together, while Madame Ray sobbed:
-
-“Now you understand why I love you so, my dear. Not but that your own
-beauty and sweetness is enough to charm any heart. But when I found
-you in Washington that first day, a motherless girl scarcely past
-childhood, forsaken by your lover, wretched, desperate, almost driven
-to suicide, my heart went out to you in a passion of pitying love as
-I thought, my own child, if alive, is no older than this one. Who can
-tell but that she may be in an even more grievous strait than this poor
-girl, whom I will try to advise and befriend, praying Heaven to deal
-as kindly with my dear lost little one.”
-
-“Oh, you were an angel to me in that hour!” cried Cinthia, eagerly,
-gratefully. “Oh, I was wretched and desperate, as you say, weary of
-life and longing for death, almost driven by my humiliation to the
-awful sin of suicide. When I opened that door, intending to rush
-recklessly into the streets, careless of my fate, what terrible
-calamity might have happened me if I had not found you standing like an
-angel on the threshold, sent by God Himself to save me from myself. You
-drew me back, you pitied and advised me, you made me a better girl than
-I ever was before. And since that hour your love has been to me more
-than words can express, my anchor of hope in a stormy life, my refuge
-from despair, my haven of love. Oh, I have been ungrateful, nursing my
-woe in spite of all your goodness and patience. I will try to be braver
-and stronger, indeed I will. I will always remember the keen sorrows
-you have borne while you wore a smile of comfort and cheer for me. And,
-oh, I pray that God has given to your lost child as dear a comforter as
-I have found in you.”
-
-The words, poured forth in a passion of grateful emotion, ended in a
-burst of sobs, and they mingled their tears together and found subtle
-relief in each other’s sympathy.
-
-When they grew calmer, Madame Ray said softly in her low, flute-like
-voice:
-
-“I am glad indeed if I have been to you all that you say, Cinthia,
-dear, for you were indeed in need of love and care when we first met. I
-have lavished on you a mother’s love, while you have repaid me with a
-daughter’s, I know.”
-
-“Yes--yes; but I could not fill up the void caused by your own child’s
-loss.”
-
-“You have been a great comfort to me, dear, and I hope never to be
-parted from you in life unless you marry, and even then, dear, I shall
-manage to see you often, as a mother clings to a married daughter.”
-
-“How I wish that you and papa would marry!” cried the eager girl.
-
-“My dear, do not nourish such a thought. It can never be. I am sure
-that both our hearts are buried in our dear ones’ graves.”
-
-“It does not seem as if papa really loved my mother much, or he would
-care more for me,” Cinthia exclaimed, with the old resentment of her
-father’s strange indifference.
-
-“My dear, do not judge him harshly. Mr. Dawn looks to me like a man
-capable of strong affections, but he also bears on his face the signs
-of tragic happenings that have blighted the promise of his life. If you
-will take my judgment for it, dearest, your father is a most unhappy
-and weary man!” continued Madame Ray.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVI. ’NEATH SOUTHERN SKIES.
-
-
- “A fairy land of flowers and fruits and sunshine
- And crystal lakes and overarching forests.”
-
-“Oh, madame, what a perfect morning! There is not the slightest cloud
-in the clear blue sky, and the sheen of sunlight on the lake is
-dazzling. The air is odorous with the scent of flowers, and the little
-birds are almost splitting their throats with divine melody. What a
-contrast to the bleakness of November in the North, or even in my own
-loved Virginia, that three years ago I left in the midst of a whirling
-snow-storm!” cried Cinthia Dawn, as she walked out on the long broad
-gallery that surrounded her friend’s Floridian home.
-
-A fairer scene or a sweeter home would be hard to find than the pretty
-estate that the actress had opportunely inherited a year before from a
-deceased great aunt.
-
-It was situated in Marion County, on the suburbs of the pretty village
-Weir Park, near the crystal Weir Lake famed as being the prettiest lake
-in Florida, several miles in extent, with a magnificent expanse of
-white sandy beach glittering in the golden sunlight.
-
-Lodge Delight was the suggestive name of the white villa, surrounded
-by beautiful flowers and trees, where Madame Ray had brought her
-beloved young guest, and for several months they had sojourned here
-almost happily but for the haunting memories that made real happiness
-impossible to either, even in so Eden-like a scene.
-
-But at least they were devoted to each other, and led an almost idyllic
-life in the beautiful health-giving country so much sought in winter by
-visitors from the frozen North, while Cinthia’s father still lingered
-in California, though he wrote his daughter that she might expect him
-now at any time.
-
-When Cinthia and Madame Ray came out on the broad rose-wreathed gallery
-of Lodge Delight, in their peerless beauty, like the perfect rose and
-the unfolding bud, they added the only wanting touch to the lovely
-scene--the touch of human life.
-
-The young girl’s beautiful dark eyes beamed with fresh delight at the
-fair prospect spread before them, while she cried out in rapture at the
-lovely day.
-
-Madame Ray smiled with pleasure at the girl’s enthusiasm, and answered:
-
-“It is indeed beautiful, and I am rejoiced that you love my home so
-well. It makes me grateful to my dead aunt who left me this idyllic
-estate. It is quite too lovely a day to spend indoors. What shall we
-do? Go walking, driving, or rowing?”
-
-Cinthia, with her golden head one side like a bird, cogitated a moment,
-then decided on a long drive into the country.
-
-The carriage was ordered, and in a short while they were resting
-luxuriously among the cushions, while a typical Florida darky handled
-the reins, and sent the handsome black ponies spinning at a lively rate
-along the road, past glistening orange-groves laden with golden globes
-of fruit, and lovely homes where art and nature combined to make an
-earthly paradise.
-
-“Take us a new route,” Madame Ray had said to him and he had chosen
-a most attractive one, keeping them keenly interested all the while,
-until about three miles out, Cinthia called to him, saying:
-
-“Let the ponies rest a minute, Uncle Rube, while you tell us about
-those picturesque ruins over there.”
-
-They had just come opposite the remains of a once palatial mansion that
-had been destroyed by fire, one of the long stone wings still standing,
-a melancholy, dismantled ruin through which voices of the past might
-fitly echo with the raving of the night-winds. Around it were neglected
-lawns and gardens, the shrubbery growing in rank luxuriance about the
-broken fountains, whose tinkling waters had once laughed in the sun. An
-air of neglect, desertion and dreariness hung about the place, in spite
-of all the brightness of the day and scene, that sent a chill through
-the hearts of the gazers.
-
-“What a magnificent place this must once have been, and what a pity it
-has not been rebuilt! Who owns it, Uncle Rube?” inquired Madame Ray,
-with deep interest, and the old man said, with conscious pride:
-
-“It b’longs to we--all--all dat’s leff ob ole marster’s fam’bly dat I
-use to b’long to. Dis place used to be de country-seat ob de fam’bly,
-tell three years agone, when it burned down, and de mistis moved ’way
-off to Virginia to anurr gran’ place she had called Idlewhiles.”
-
-Madame Ray and Cinthia both started violently, and looked significantly
-at each other.
-
-Then the actress recovered herself, and whispered:
-
-“A mere coincidence. Dozens of places are called Idlewild.”
-
-The old negro let the reins rest on the horses’ glossy backs,
-flicked a fly from one of their heads with his whip, and continued,
-retrospectively:
-
-“Dis place now dey name Love’s Retreat, an’ no wonder, fer sech a place
-fer courtin’ an’ sparkin’ sho’ly nebber was seen. Ole marster and
-mistis had four chillun--two sons and two daughters--all four beautiful
-as cud be, an’ all de young folks in de kentry used to be comin’ an’
-goin’ here; an’ de sparkin’ dat went on in dem flower-gyardens an’
-rose-arbors was a caution--you hear me! Umme, but dem was gay times
-’fore de war! But, umme, when ’twas all ober, an’ Marse Captain Varian
-comes home wid his arm gone, an’ his two sons dead on de feil o’
-battle, an’ de niggers all free, an’ eb’ryt’ing gone to wrack an’ ruin,
-why, ole mistis nebber hole up her head no more--she jest died, dey
-say, ob a broken heart for her poor boys lost an’ gone. An’ bime-by de
-oldest geerl she fell in lub wid a Yank she met up North, an’ married
-him spite o’ all de ’jections ob old marse, who, naterally, hated de
-Yanks, dough dey say dat Marse Fred Foster was a mighty fine gen’l’man,
-all de same, _an’_ rich as we all’s folks. But Miss P’liny--de youngest
-geerl, she made a missallyance, too, so her pa said--up an’ married
-a poor lawyer, an’ bime-by she got divossed from him, an’ no wonder;
-it was a shame de way he kerried on wid dat ward ob his, de brazen
-creeter! So now, when marse captain died, five years ago, dey warn’t
-no one left at Love’s Retreat but Mrs. Varian an’ her little son. Dey
-travel ’bout a great deal now, so I’se ’feard dey’ll never build up dis
-ole place ag’in.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVII. “WHERE THE CLEMATIS BOUGHS INTWINE.”
-
-
-Uncle Rube had rambled on heedlessly as though he loved his subject
-while his hearers listened in painful wonder; but now Madame Ray
-brought him up suddenly by saying, nervously:
-
-“That is enough, Uncle Rube. Drive on a few miles further and we will
-return.”
-
-A strange terror was stirring in her breast--terror of some startling
-revelation that might shock Cinthia in the old man’s rambling talk.
-She dared not let him utter another word; but strange suspicions were
-awakened in her breast, and she resolved to have a private conversation
-with Uncle Rube to solve her doubts.
-
-One of his statements had struck her with peculiar force.
-
-He had spoken of Captain Varian’s youngest daughter’s marriage and
-divorce from her husband.
-
-In the next breath he had called her Mrs. Varian, Varian being her
-maiden name.
-
-Why did the divorced woman and her son both bear the family name? And
-who was the divorced husband? Of his name Madame Ray began to have a
-secret prescient dread.
-
-Was she about to stumble on the mystery that had sundered Arthur’s and
-Cinthia’s lives?
-
-She glanced nervously at Cinthia, but beyond a deep pallor saw no sign
-of shock such as she had secretly experienced. Feeling thankful that it
-was so, she exclaimed:
-
-“Uncle Rube’s story has given me the horrors! How sad to think of such
-a happy family so broken up by the cruel, desolating war! But there
-were many such. One could almost fancy the ghost of the past haunting
-that desolate ruin!”
-
-They looked back with troubled eyes at the wrecked home that had
-sheltered Arthur Varian’s forefathers and his own saddened youth. How
-strange that he should thus be recalled to memory again when Cinthia
-was just getting over their last ill-fated meeting.
-
-She read Madame Ray’s perturbed thoughts and feigned indifference,
-saying:
-
-“It certainly gives one a sort of ghostly chill to gaze on the ruins of
-such a home. Do you remember Byron’s lines on his old home?” repeating
-softly:
-
- “‘Through thy battlements, Newstead, the hollow winds whistle,
- Thou, the halls of my fathers have gone to decay,
- In thy once smiling garden the hemlock and thistle
- Have choked up the rose which late bloomed in the way.’”
-
-They rode on along the broad, level road, finding always something new
-to admire, but they did not talk so much or so brightly as before.
-Their faces were pale and thoughtful, and a shadow had fallen on their
-spirits--the shadow that always fell when they were reminded of the
-Varians.
-
-Memory was poison to their hearts.
-
- “My heart hath but one passion
- To forget.
- Ah, is there nothing in the world then
- To take away the soul’s divine regret?”
-
-But when they were returning along the same road, both craned their
-necks eagerly toward the ruined home which had aroused in them so much
-painful interest.
-
-They looked half questioningly toward each other, and Cinthia murmured:
-
-“I--I--should like to walk among the ruins--should you?”
-
-“I am always walking among ruins--the ruins of a life’s happiness,” the
-actress answered, sadly enough; then added: “But yes, we can easily
-spare time to go through the place. Uncle Rube, are strangers permitted
-to enter Love’s Retreat?”
-
-“Oh, sartainly, mistis. De big gates ain’t never locked. Anybody is
-free to go in and gather all de flowers dey want. It seem to me like I
-seen some folkses dodgin’ ’bout de trees when we went pas’, but guess
-dey’s all gone now. Shall I drive you in at the kerridge road?”
-
-“No; you may wait for us here in the shade of these trees while we
-walk. We will return in fifteen minutes.”
-
-They pushed open the wrought iron front gates that clanged heavily to
-behind them, and turning from the broad graveled walk, plunged into the
-miniature thickets of blossoming shrubbery, shaking out odors of rose
-and jasmine with the slightest touches as they walked along toward a
-graceful little summer-house, heavily matted with rich purple clematis
-bells starring the dark green of the leaves.
-
-“Let us go in,” said Madame Ray, stepping over the threshold closely
-followed by Cinthia.
-
-Then both recoiled with a startled cry.
-
-Two young men in cycling suits were in the summer-house.
-
-They had slipped in there to hide when they saw a carriage stop at the
-gate and two ladies entering the grounds.
-
-“Sight-seers whom we do not know, I suppose, so let us hide in here
-and finish our talk and our cigars till they leave. I care no more for
-womankind, be she never so fair, since I have lost the lovely queen of
-my heart,” one said to the other; so they fled the scene till it should
-be safe to venture out.
-
-He was dark and striking in appearance, the other was fairer and
-younger than his companion by several years. His clustering locks were
-light golden brown, and the beauty of his face was enhanced by the
-expressive dark-blue eyes, where shadows of secret sorrow seemed to
-lurk in half-discovered ambush.
-
-“Fred they are coming this way by their voices. Let us turn our backs
-to the door, so that they will see we are not anxious to be disturbed,”
-he said, presently.
-
-“A good idea, Arthur,” and suiting the action to the word, they
-presented two broad backs toward the new-comers, who had barely stepped
-across the threshold ere they recoiled, each with a stifled cry of
-surprise.
-
-The Mother Eve that is in all men just as much as in all women made the
-two smokers spring up and look around at the intruders.
-
-Then there were more startled exclamations all around.
-
-For the fate that seemed to pursue Cinthia Dawn with its cruelest irony
-had followed her even here.
-
-She had fled from the far North to the far South to escape Arthur
-Varian, and she had hoped never to gaze again in life on his too
-fatally fascinating beauty--the manly beauty that had lured the girlish
-heart from her breast only to toss it back to her at the command of
-cruel parents, who seemed to have forgotten the fervor of youthful
-love, or they never could have been so harsh to their tortured children.
-
-Yet, here stood Arthur Varian before her again--Arthur Varian pale to
-the very lips, Arthur Varian with unmasked despair in his beautiful,
-dark-blue eyes.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVIII. ONLY FRIENDS.
-
-
- “I ask no pledge to make me blest
- In gazing when alone,
- Nor one memorial for a breast
- Whose thoughts are all thine own.
-
- “By day or night, in weal or woe,
- That heart no longer free
- Must bear the love it can not show
- And silent ache for thee.”
-
-But whatever cruel pain this unexpected meeting produced on Arthur and
-Cinthia, its effect on Frederick Foster was wholly joyful.
-
-He could scarcely believe his own joyful sight when he saw Cinthia
-again.
-
-For weary months, ever since their abrupt parting on the New York pier,
-she had been lost to him as wholly as if she were already in her grave.
-
-The most eager and anxious inquiry on his part had failed to disclose
-her whereabouts.
-
-With genuine grief--for he was most passionately in love with
-Cinthia--he had given up the hopeless quest, realizing that nothing but
-blind chance would ever bring them together again.
-
-His pride was cruelly wounded, too, for he felt that if Cinthia
-had cared for him, she must surely have sent him an answer to the
-interrupted proposal he had made while they were leaving the steamer
-arm in arm.
-
-“I spoke too soon and just frightened the shy darling, big, blundering
-fool that I was!” he thought, with keen humiliation, though he knew
-perfectly well that many a girl would have simply jumped at such a
-chance.
-
-But he had realized that Cinthia was not one of them, and made up his
-mind, if he ever met her again, to besiege her heart with the most
-chivalrous wooing that ever won a maiden.
-
- “Learn to win a lady’s faith
- Nobly, as the thing is high,
- Bravely, as for life or death
- With a loyal gravity.
-
- “Lead her from the festive boards,
- Point her to the starry skies,
- Guard her, by your truthful words,
- Free from courtship’s flatteries.
-
- “By your truth she shall be true.
- Ever true, as wives of yore;
- And her ‘Yes’ once said to you
- Shall be ‘Yes’ for evermore.”
-
-When the hope of his heart was suddenly realized by the appearance of
-Cinthia at the door of the summer-house, he fairly gasped with joy and
-surprise as he sprung to meet her, exclaiming:
-
-“Do my anxious eyes deceive me, or is it Miss Dawn?”
-
-“You are not mistaken,” she answered, coldly, turning her eyes from
-Arthur, whose presence she had acknowledged by a slight and formal bow,
-and giving Frederick Foster her hand.
-
-He clasped it eagerly, almost forgetting Madame Ray, who in her turn
-was greeting Arthur more cordially than Cinthia had done.
-
-For something in the woman’s deep nature was touched to sympathy by the
-secret suffering evinced by his deathly pale face and troubled eyes.
-
-She said, gently:
-
-“This is a surprise, Mr. Varian, meeting you here among the picturesque
-ruins of your old home.”
-
-“Yes,” he answered, huskily; and she saw that he also had received a
-great shock and was struggling for calmness.
-
-She continued, trying to place him at his ease by saying:
-
-“When our driver told us this morning to whom these picturesque ruins
-belonged, we were quite surprised, and took a fancy to explore them. I
-hope we are not intruding. Of course we were not aware that any member
-of the family was in the neighborhood.”
-
-“There is no intrusion. I will take pleasure in showing you around,
-Madame Ray,” he answered, in that deep musical voice that so charmed
-every hearer; adding: “My cousin and I only arrived last evening, and
-our stay will be short, only long enough to make arrangements for
-rebuilding Love’s Retreat.”
-
-“Ah!” she said, and the thought came to her that perhaps he was about
-to marry.
-
-Perhaps he read the thought, for he flushed slightly as he added:
-
-“My mother wishes it, as she is very fond of Lake Weir, and anxious to
-return to her old home. Fred and I are stopping at Weir Park Hotel.
-Have you been long in this neighborhood?”
-
-“Yes, for several months. You see, it is my home now. I inherited a
-little estate--Lodge Delight--from a deceased great-aunt.”
-
-“I knew your aunt well in my boyhood. She was a friend of my mother’s,
-and Lodge Delight is little short of fairy-land. You have Miss Dawn as
-a guest?”
-
-“Yes, for a long time, I hope. Her father is in California.”
-
-Fred Foster came up, beaming with joy and pride.
-
-“Madame Ray, the gods have surely favored me. Have you been hiding at
-Weir Park all this time while I have roamed up and down the world in
-weary search for you?”
-
-She answered with careless badinage, and Arthur moved away from them
-to Cinthia, who stood apart outside the door with a cloud on her bonny
-face.
-
-In hoarse, indistinct accents, he murmured:
-
-“Miss Dawn, will you permit me the favor of a few words with you? We
-can walk along this rose-alley, and the others will follow presently.”
-
-She bowed silently, and moved on by his side between the rows of
-blossoming rose-trees that, neglected and untrimmed, threw out long
-briery arms across the weed-grown path, obliging Arthur now and then to
-stoop and hold them aside from contact with her rustling silken gown.
-
-For a few moments they were quite silent--dangerously silent for two
-who had not quite unlearned “the sweet, sweet lesson of loving;” for
-in this charmed spot, that held the echo of lovers’ vows, beneath that
-blue and sunny sky, with the zephyrs wooing the flowers, were a hundred
-temptations to go back to the old days and the old love, whose summer
-had been so brief, whose winter so dark and endless.
-
-They both felt it subtly, painfully. Their beautiful faces were pale
-with secret anguish, their lips trembled with emotion, tears hid
-beneath the drooping lids of the eyes they dared not raise to each
-other.
-
-But Arthur knew that he must not linger in idle dalliance, that he must
-break away from the spell of her beauty, that because he was a man, and
-the stronger one of the two, that for her own sake his hand must break
-the bonds of loving.
-
-He said tremulously, though he tried to make his voice firm:
-
-“You must not be angry with me, Cinthia, if I may call you so, for what
-I am going to say.”
-
-She answered not a word, she only trembled like a reed in the wind.
-
-Not all her pride, nor all her scorn of his weakness, could make her
-indifferent to Arthur Varian.
-
-He continued, in that low, sad voice:
-
-“We have put the past away forever, have we not Cinthia?”
-
-What a strange question that was. It made her heart leap with a
-strangled hope. Did he wish to go back to that past, regretting his
-folly, craving her pardon and her love again?
-
-She flashed him such a swift, startled glance that, misinterpreting it,
-he cried out, quickly:
-
-“Ah, I knew that you could never forgive me. I could never dare to ask
-it. It is not for myself I wish to plead, but for another.”
-
-“Another?” she echoed, faintly.
-
-“My cousin Fred loves you madly,” Arthur went on hoarsely. “He is a
-noble fellow, with but few faults, and has a most lovable nature. Oh,
-Cinthia, it would make me almost happy if he could win your heart and
-make you--my cousin.”
-
-He paused, and Cinthia uttered one strangling gasp of surprise and
-pain, and was silent.
-
-But in that moment the whole bright, sunny world seemed to go under a
-pall of inky blackness. The birds seemed to cease their singing, the
-flowers faded and turned to ashes, the last hope, for now she knew that
-she had always cherished a faint, piteous hope, seemed to die in her
-heart.
-
-She would have liked to shriek aloud in her pain and shame, like one
-who felt herself falling down, down, down into a bottomless gulf.
-
-Now she knew indeed that Arthur’s love had been of little worth. It was
-dead, dead--or he could never plead with her the cause of another.
-
-She felt as if she must faint in the extremity of her agony, but she
-made a terrible effort to rally her strength and courage, and the next
-moment she heard her own voice laughing hollowly, like a thing apart
-from herself.
-
-“I have amused you,” Arthur cried.
-
-“Yes, very much,” she replied, laughing more and more, as if at some
-great joke.
-
-In fact, she could not stop herself. She was on the border of an
-hysterical outbreak.
-
-But Arthur was deceived by her seeming levity, and suffered a pang of
-outraged dignity.
-
-“I see that you do not take me seriously, though I am very much in
-earnest,” he exclaimed, stiffly.
-
-“So am I,” she answered, trying to subdue herself, and wiping her eyes
-on a tiny square of lace. With another ripple of laughter, she added,
-lightly: “I have often heard of match-making mammas, but a match-making
-cousin is something new, ha! ha! and I am surprised at Fred Foster
-getting another man to do his courting for him.”
-
-“Oh, Cinthia, you have quite misunderstood me!” he cried, in alarm.
-“Fred has no thought of what I have said to you. He is indeed capable
-of wooing for himself, and I think he has already told you of his love.
-Do not, I pray you, be angry at him for my blundering. When I spoke to
-you I had but one thought in my mind--my great desire to see you happy.”
-
-His voice was humble, imploring, but she checked her wild laughter with
-a strong effort of will, and turned on him the fire of dark, resentful
-eyes.
-
-“How dare you imply that I am unhappy? Can you dream I cling to the
-dead past still, that I remember it with aught but relief that I
-escaped you?” imperiously.
-
-“Is it so indeed, Cinthia? Then I am rejoiced to hear it, unselfishly
-glad that I have not spoiled your life. The day may come when you and
-I, each married to another, may yet become dear friends,” he cried,
-earnestly, pleadingly.
-
-Cinthia felt that indeed she hated him now, but pride rose in arms to
-mask every emotion.
-
-She laughed again and actually held out her hand to him, saying
-carelessly:
-
-“A pleasant prophecy! Let us begin our friendship now.”
-
-He took the hand and bent his head over it. She felt a hot, burning
-tear fall on it as he murmured:
-
-“Thank you and bless you Cinthia. We will soon get used to the new role
-of friendship, and no woman ever found truer friend than I will prove
-to you.”
-
-Then they heard the other two coming, and stopped to wait for them,
-relieved at the interruption.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIX. A SECRET SORROW.
-
-
- “I dreamed that time, I dreamed that pride,
- Had quenched at length my early flame,
- Nor knew till seated by thy side,
- My heart in all save hope the same.”
-
-Cinthia had made a rash promise, and she realized it; but her pride
-would not permit her to retract.
-
-She knew well that Arthur Varian was still too fatally dear to her
-heart for her to meet him daily on mere friendly grounds; that would
-only augment her love and her despair, since neither pride nor reason
-had sufficed to quench the smoldering flame.
-
-Since Arthur was not conceited, and was unversed in the complex
-windings of a woman’s nature, he was mystified, if not entirely
-deceived, by the words in which she gave him to understand that she
-loved him no longer, but was willing to let friendship take the place
-of passion.
-
-Although he did not quite understand her manner, he was more than glad
-to find that her love had been more shallow than at first appeared and
-more easily conquered. He had been in deep earnest when he told her he
-hoped that the day might come when each of them, married to another,
-might yet become dear friends.
-
-His dearest hope now was to see her married to his cousin, or to any
-man who could secure to her the happiness that had been so fatally
-jeopardized by her broken betrothal with himself.
-
-As for his own marriage, at which he had hinted, his mother was trying
-to bring that about with all the _finesse_ of which she was capable.
-She surrounded herself constantly with fair young girls, and went much
-into society solely on Arthur’s account, but she could not see that she
-was making any progress in her desires.
-
-Arthur was equally courteous to all, but he never betrayed any
-preference for any. There lingered about him a secret sadness that in
-truth found no mitigation with time. There was a subtle change in him
-only to be interpreted by the poet’s lines.
-
- “I have a secret sorrow here,
- A grief I’ll never impart;
- It heaves no sigh, it sheds no tear,
- But it consumes my heart.”
-
-In secret he deplored this meeting with Cinthia, that had so suddenly
-reopened the seared wounds of the past, but her assumed indifference
-gave him a new thought.
-
-Perhaps if they were to meet daily on the new terms of friendship the
-old bitterness might gradually be dispelled and better feelings result.
-
-He might also in this way help his cousin to prosecute his suit with
-Cinthia.
-
-So Arthur fell into the net that Cinthia’s pride spread for his feet,
-and it was written in the book of fate that he and Cinthia were to meet
-daily for weeks, for with the arrival of winter guests at Weir Park
-Hotel and vicinity, a little season of mild gayety set in, in which
-every one in the neighborhood bore part. And as for Frederick Foster,
-it seemed as if he could hardly exist away from Lodge Delight.
-
-Not that Cinthia gave him any particular encouragement to come, beyond
-simple courtesy; but he was vexed at himself for former rashness, and
-determined to try the effect of patient devotion in besieging her
-heart. Besides, there were other men now trying to rival him, and he
-must spare no effort to distance these rivals.
-
-Arthur did not always accompany his cousin on his visits; but he could
-not avoid meeting Cinthia often in the social life at Weir Park, and
-it seemed to him that she grew more bright and beautiful daily as the
-unattainable always grows more lovely to our eyes.
-
-Whether she appeared in silk and lace and nodding plumes at some
-garden-party, or in yacht costume for a lake excursion, or in cycling
-suit on her wheel, or in evening-dress at some gay reception, Cinthia
-was always lovelier than before to his admiring eyes, and he thought,
-generously:
-
-“I thank Heaven that the dear girl has the means to gratify her
-expensive tastes, for who knows how much it has helped in the cure of
-her heart. Besides, she has now several lovers every way as desirable
-as I ever was, and even if she refuses Fred she is sure to choose one
-of the others.”
-
-Why was she sure to do so? Had not his mother presented to him scores
-of pretty girls without touching his heart? Why should Cinthia’s fancy
-be turned aside more lightly than his own?
-
- “The wind bloweth where it listeth,
- And so with Love.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXX. MYSTERIES.
-
-
-Madame Ray looked on at the little by-play with rather puzzled eyes.
-
-For once Cinthia’s pride had enabled her to keep her own confidence.
-She told her friend nothing of what had passed between her and Arthur
-Varian, choosing to let her believe that indifference had triumphed
-over love at last.
-
-Madame Ray simply did not believe it, but she was mystified by the new
-attitude of the quondam lovers, and she resented in secret Arthur’s
-reappearance on the scene. She wished eagerly that Cinthia would lose
-her heart to Fred Foster or some of her other lovers, but she did not
-believe that there was the least chance of it.
-
-But the more she saw of Arthur Varian the more she was attracted by
-his true manliness, until her first opinion of him, her preconceived
-detestation, dissolved into thin air, and she became more and more
-convinced that not simply a slavish submission to his mother’s will,
-but some mysterious, impassable barrier, separated him from Cinthia.
-
-She had carried out her intention of questioning old Uncle Rube
-as to the name of Mrs. Varian’s divorced husband, but he had
-suddenly pretended an amazing stupidity and loss of memory that
-was inconceivable, measured by his former sprightliness. On being
-perniciously pressed by the lady, he admitted that the name, “as well
-as he could _recomember_, was Brown.”
-
-She did not guess that an interview with Arthur Varian had caused the
-loss of memory in the old servitor of the Varian family.
-
-“It was money in his pocket to forget the past when questioned by any
-one,” Arthur cautioned him.
-
-“Brown, Brown--that sounds rather like Dawn,” cogitated Madame Ray; but
-she could make nothing further of the old negro, and desisted, thinking
-that after all she was sure to blunder on the truth at last, being in
-the neighborhood of the Varians.
-
-Perhaps Arthur felt this also. They were bitter days for him when he
-felt as if he were walking over a powder mine that might at any moment
-explode and bring ruin and disaster.
-
-In his earnest way he fathomed Madame Ray’s feelings closely enough
-to feel her vague suspicions, and he was sorely tempted to confide
-his trouble to her sympathetic keeping, and beg her to assist him in
-getting Cinthia happily married. That fact accomplished, nothing else
-mattered. The whole world was welcome to his sad story.
-
-It was pitiful, his eagerness over Cinthia’s happiness. Madame Ray
-observed it and marveled, saying to herself:
-
-“He put upon her the greatest insult almost that man can offer woman,
-deserting her at the very altar; but he is as eager for her happiness
-as if she belonged to him by the dearest ties. I believe he would give
-his life freely to save her one pang. What _is_ the mystery? Is there
-insanity in one family or the other? Or were some of _her_ relations
-hung or in prison, thus making her ineligible for alliance with the
-noble Varians? I would give the world to know the truth, for Cinthia’s
-sake.”
-
-She and Arthur became almost unconsciously great friends, for when the
-cousins came to call together at Lodge Delight, Fred Foster always
-tacitly appropriated Cinthia, while the hostess was left to Arthur,
-who never failed to make himself entertaining.
-
-He, too, had his little curiosity over certain things--namely, the
-connection between the actress and Cinthia.
-
-“Are you related, you two, who are so fond of each other?” he asked
-her, frankly, one day, when they had been acquainted going on three
-weeks.
-
-“No, we are not related at all. I suppose it looks like it to you
-because we are so exceedingly fond of each other,” she replied, with a
-gentle sigh.
-
-“You surprise me,” he replied, in wonder. “There is so marked a
-resemblance between you that I do not see how you escaped relationship.”
-
-“It must be your fancy, that is all. My eyes are blue and Cinthia’s
-dark, my hair is light-brown and hers pure gold. Still, I might have
-had a dark-eyed daughter, but I lost her in her infancy, and that is
-one reason why I love Cinthia so--first, because she is so near the age
-of my lost daughter, and again, because she is so sweet and good--and
-unhappy,” she replied, pointedly.
-
-Arthur Varian winced, and replied:
-
-“I insist that Cinthia resembles you closely enough to be your own
-child.”
-
-“Alas, I would that she were!” she cried, with sudden emotion.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXI. MOST BITTERLY BEREAVED.
-
-
- “Where’er I go I hear her low and plaintive murmuring,
- I feel her little fairy clasp around my finger cling;
-
- “I hope--I pray--that she is blest; but, oh, I pine to see
- Once more the pretty pleading smile she used to give me!
-
- “I pine to hear the low, sweet trill with which, whene’er I came,
- Her little soft voice called to me, half welcome and half blame.
-
- “I am so weary of the world, its falsehood and its strife,
- So weary of the wrong and ruth that mar our human life.
-
- “Oh, God! give back--give back my child, if but one hour, that I
- May tell her all my passionate love for once before I die!”
-
-Arthur Varian was somewhat startled by Madame Ray’s emotion. He looked
-at her in gentle sympathy as she dashed the fugitive tears from her
-eyes.
-
-She read his thoughts, and after a short silence said gravely:
-
-“You are surprised at my emotion, and you think me a very mysterious
-woman. Perhaps you are even curious over my history.”
-
-“You have read my thoughts,” he answered. “But, believe me, it is not
-vulgar curiosity, but the keen interest awakened by one so charming, we
-would fain know more.”
-
-She acknowledged the pretty compliment by a grateful smile, and the
-words:
-
-“I am tempted to gratify your wish by giving you a brief synopsis of my
-life.”
-
-“I should be proud to be thus honored with your confidence,” he
-answered, gratefully and truthfully, for he found her most interesting,
-and guessed that some sad story lay masked behind the occasional pathos
-of her smile.
-
- “‘If I dared leave this smile,’ she said,
- ‘And take a moan upon my mouth,
- And tie a cypress round my head,
- And let my tears run smooth,
- It were the happier way,’ she said.”
-
-It was not often that Madame Ray bestowed confidence on any one. She
-was naturally a reserved woman, but she had grown fond of Arthur, and
-read his friendly curiosity over her past. She determined to gratify
-it, perhaps hoping for a like confidence from him.
-
-Glancing toward the open door of the drawing-room, where they sat to
-see that no one was near, she began:
-
-“I was born in Macon, Georgia, about thirty-nine years ago, and was
-married at eighteen to Richard Ray, a young man I had known from
-childhood, and who had been my school-boy lover. We were devoted to
-each other, and never had any girl better reason for devotion; for,
-besides being magnificently handsome in a dark and manly style, he was
-one of the noblest of men.
-
-“To refer briefly to our family history, Richard was the only son of a
-Georgia planter ruined by the late war, and at the time of our marriage
-both his parents were dead, while my father and sisters had died of
-fever in my childhood, leaving mother and I alone in the world almost
-save for her rich aunt who lived at Lodge Delight, and took scant
-notice of our existence.
-
-“My mother had but a small property, and Richard was not rich; but at
-his business--a real estate agency--he earned a fair competency, and
-when we were married, we three, mamma, Richard and I, lived together
-very happily until--alas!” she bowed her head and wept bitterly.
-
-“Do not continue if it pains you so,” Arthur cried, with keen sympathy;
-but she checked a rising sob, and continued:
-
-“I have been most bitterly bereaved, for when only eight months a
-bride, my dear mother was taken from me by an attack of heart failure.
-Her death was very sudden, and without premonition. She was gathering
-some flowers to take to the cemetery to place on the graves of her
-husband and children, when she suddenly fell forward, and expired
-painlessly among the roses.
-
-“It was a cruel blow, but I bore it bravely, because I knew that she
-was reunited to her dear ones gone before, and I had my dear Richard
-left to comfort me, besides the hope of a future blessing.”
-
-Again that heavy sigh from the depths of a burdened heart, whose agony
-had been almost unendurable. Then she took up the thread of her story
-again, murmuring:
-
-“I was so young; and I loved my husband so dearly, and he made me so
-blissfully happy, that I was getting over my mother’s loss just a
-little, when two months later--oh, Heaven, only two months later--God
-took away my Richard!”
-
-Again her voice broke, and she remained sad and silent until she could
-regain it, then went on:
-
-“On a trip away from home, in the interest of some intending land
-buyers, he was killed instantly in a railroad wreck. Oh, my God! how
-did I live through that sorrow? Only, by Thine infinite grace and love,
-and the hope of that which was coming to me soon to fill the void of my
-two sudden and awful bereavements. I almost went mad at first, and I
-prayed for death to remove me from the life that was now only misery.
-
-“But kind friends and neighbors took charge of me. I was placed in
-the care of a noble physician and skillful nurse. The days dragged on
-in illness, wretchedness, and rebellion until I had been widowed six
-weeks, then God sent me a child to love--a little dark-eyed daughter.
-
-“At first I was disappointed with my fate, I had so longed for a boy
-to bear Richard’s name and to grow up in his image. But kind friends
-soothed me, and I grew to dote on my lovely babe. But nothing was to be
-left me to love, it seemed, for when baby, as I called her, not having
-chosen a name yet, was only a month old, I woke up one night, missing
-the little darling from my arms, and crying out in alarm.
-
-“Alas! she too was gone, and so was the nurse who slept on a cot in my
-room. She had stolen baby, for what purpose I can not guess, and gone
-away, and so carefully had she covered her flight, that after spending
-every dollar of my little competency in the vain effort to trace her,
-not a single clew was gained.”
-
-With a shaking voice she added:
-
-“I can not tell you why God made me live after all my tribulations. I
-longed for death, but it did not come, and I dared not hurl myself out
-of existence, having been raised by a Christian mother. So I lived,
-though weary of life, and in the struggle for existence I became an
-actress, having always possessed talents for the stage, and finding in
-its arduous work relief from the pangs of memory.
-
-“This is, in brief, my story, and it will show you in part why Cinthia
-Dawn is so dear to me. Although her beauty and sweetness are most
-attractive, still it is not those alone that draw her to my heart. It
-is because of her orphanage and sorrow, for Everard Dawn, from some
-cause, does not give her a real fatherly love, and she is lonely at
-heart beyond expression.”
-
-“Poor, poor Cinthia!” he breathed, with deep emotion.
-
-She dried her tearful eyes, and continued, with a searching glance at
-his perturbed face:
-
-“Perhaps you would like to hear under what circumstances I first met
-Cinthia?”
-
-He replied very readily:
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“It seemed like chance at first, but ever since I have thought that
-Providence itself sent me to the poor girl’s aid in that hour. It was
-in Washington, on the morning of your interrupted marriage, when she
-was waiting for her father to come and take her home. I had been a
-guest of the hotel the night before, and on removing to one nearer
-the theater, I found I had left two handsome rings. I returned for
-them, and met Cinthia just leaving her room to go upon the street,
-a reckless, desperate girl, maddened by misery and humiliation, her
-head filled with insane ideas of suicide, of going on the stage, of
-anything to escape from herself and her despair. I drew her back, my
-heart full of love and pity, and in an hour we changed from strangers
-to loving friends. I put new hope in her heart, or at least courage to
-bear the ills she could not cure, so that when her father came for her
-she went with him readily to the new future he had planned by the aid
-of a little fortune that had suddenly fallen to her from some distant
-relative.”
-
-“You saved her from herself and from the keenest pangs of the sorrow
-I had unwittingly brought upon her by my enforced renunciation of our
-betrothal. God forever bless you, noble woman!” cried Arthur, crushing
-her hand in his in the exuberance of his gratitude, and adding, warmly:
-“You wondered why you could not die when bereaved of all that made life
-worth living; but do you not see that Heaven spared you to be an angel
-of mercy to this young girl?”
-
-He was tempted to confide his own story to her ears, that she might not
-blame him so bitterly for Cinthia’s grief, but prudence intervened,
-whispering that it were wiser to keep the cruel secret.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXII. “A COLD, GRAY LIFE.”
-
-
-Arthur Varian and his mother were the closest and dearest friends, and
-since his elopement, that had ended so unhappily, he had never kept a
-secret from her, believing that she was his best adviser.
-
-So he had written to her frankly of all that had happened since he came
-to Florida.
-
-He knew how sorry she would be that he had chanced upon Cinthia Dawn
-again, but he knew also that the sorrow would be offset by the
-knowledge that the young girl had overcome her unhappy love, and would
-in all probability be won by Frederick Foster.
-
-He wrote of their pledge of friendship, their frequent meetings, her
-apparent indifference to himself, and her preference for Fred’s society.
-
-Although the proud mother was pleased to know all these things, yet she
-railed in secret at Cinthia’s indifference.
-
-“Fickle and unstable, like her father! Who could expect anything else
-of such a parentage?” she thought, bitterly, the somber dark eyes
-flashing with passion.
-
-On this dreary December day, at Idlewild, she was shut into her
-luxurious _boudoir_, away from the rain and sleet of a most inclement
-day, cradled in warmth and luxury, the air sweet with flowers, and
-melodious with the songs of a large cage of canaries. A morning-robe of
-purple brocade, bordered with rich fur, wrapped the queenly form from
-the slightest breath of cold.
-
-But with all her luxury and grandeur she was not happy, this proud
-woman, who turned her eyes from the beautiful room to gaze through
-the richly curtained windows at the dreary day, as perhaps more in
-consonance with her gray mood.
-
-Certainly there was much in the past to darken her life with an
-ineffaceable shadow, and nothing in the future to throw any light on
-the present.
-
-Once her life had been radiantly happy in the sunlight of wedded love,
-but a terrible trial had come upon her which ended in divorce and a
-desolated home.
-
-The passionate pride of a strong nature had helped her to bear it
-before the eyes of the world. What she suffered in secret only Heaven
-knew.
-
-In her pride she would have perished rather than unmask her secret
-suffering.
-
- “Through many a clime ’twas mine to go,
- With many a retrospection curst,
- And all my solace is to know,
- Whate’er betides I’ve known the worst.
- What is that worst? Ah, do not ask,
- In pity from the search forbear;
- Smile on, nor venture to unmask
- My heart and view the hell that’s there.”
-
-She tapped with restless fingers on the windowpane, muttering:
-
-“What a dismal, dreary day! I wish I had gone to Florida with Arthur
-and Fred. There all is sunshine and beauty, while here in Virginia the
-rain drips down the pane like tears, the winds howl like a banshee, and
-the leafless vines tap against the walls like ghostly fingers. I hate
-it all, I hate my life that is gray and cold like the day.”
-
-A sudden thought came to her like an inspiration:
-
-“I will join Arthur at Weir Lake. True, that girl is there; but what of
-that? Her father is in California, they say, so he will not be there
-to trouble my peace. Why should he trouble it anyway? He is nothing to
-me, less than nothing. I hate him. I suppose that woman who was with
-them abroad, that beautiful, blue-eyed actress, means to marry him in
-the end. That is why she clings so close to the daughter. Time was when
-he cared nothing for these vivacious blondes, and adored dark eyes as
-if he saw heaven reflected in them. That is all past now. He knows the
-devil that lurks in a woman wronged. Yes--yes, I will join Arthur. I
-ought to see about the rebuilding of the old home myself.”
-
-She strained her eyes through the murky rain toward the gate at a man
-who was striding along under an umbrella with a free, swinging gait too
-fatally familiar to her memory.
-
-She pressed her hand to her throbbing heart.
-
-“It is _he_! He has come back to see that old woman, his sister!
-How the old feelings stir in me at sight of him again. I wonder
-if--if--there was the least truth in his words that I had wronged him.
-His anger was most bitter and unforgiving. Yes--yes, I will leave here
-to-morrow. I can not breathe the same air with him!”
-
-It was indeed Everard Dawn passing the gates of Idlewild without a
-glance at the windows where those anguished dark eyes watched him so
-eagerly between the blur of rain and mist.
-
-He was coming, as before, in storm and gloom, to his sister’s home. An
-impulse of tenderness had moved him to turn aside on his way to his
-daughter, to visit the lonely old woman.
-
-“It is well you came, for she is ill, and a week ago I hardly thought
-she would live till your return,” grumbled Rachel Dane, as she admitted
-him into the narrow hall.
-
-“You should have telegraphed me,” he answered.
-
-“She would not allow it. She said no one cared whether an old woman
-like her lived or died.”
-
-“She is mistaken. I have neglected her in my selfishness, but I love
-her dearly,” he said, huskily, adding: “And as for you, Rachel Dane,
-the sight of you stirs up unpleasant memories, but I hope I see you
-well?”
-
-“Well and hearty, sir, thanks to you for saving my life that night,
-and to your sister for giving me a home afterward. But I have tried to
-repay it by faithful service,” she added, as she ushered him into the
-lonely sitting-room, and stirred the fire into a brighter blaze.
-
-“I thank you for that. She must have had a lonely life since I took my
-daughter away,” he replied throwing himself in a chair, and stretching
-his feet to the grateful warmth.
-
-“My daughter! My daughter!” thought Rachel Dane, grimly. “How he would
-hate me if he knew the truth! And I should never dare to tell him! No,
-no; I don’t care to be bundled out-of-doors in my old age, when I have
-wound myself so closely around old Mrs. Flint that she is likely to
-leave me her property when she dies.”
-
-She bustled about, watching him narrowly, thinking what a handsome man
-he was still, in spite of his probable fifty years.
-
-Then she inquired if he would not have luncheon before he went up to
-the sick-room.
-
-“No, I had a substantial breakfast on the train, and would like to see
-my sister as soon as possible,” he replied.
-
-“Oh, then you may come upstairs at once. The sight of you will be good
-for her old eyes.”
-
-He followed her up to the sick-room, that Rachel Dane had made as
-cheerful and bright as possible, and there lay poor Mrs. Flint among
-her pillows, wan and aged in the three years that had elapsed since
-last they met, but with a light of joy in her dim eyes as they rested
-again on his face.
-
-“My dear sister!”
-
-And he stooped and kissed her most affectionately.
-
-“How long you have been away--you and Cinthy!--and I have missed her
-so, dear girl, though maybe I wasn’t none too good to her when she was
-here, but I thought she ought to be brought up strict,” she murmured,
-plaintively.
-
-“It was my fault. I told you to do it,” he answered, with a sigh; and
-his eyes wandered around the room, noting vases of hot-house flowers
-and plates of fruit, purple grapes, contrasted with the delicate green
-of malagas, golden oranges, and crimson-cheeked apples.
-
-“You have kind neighbors,” he said.
-
-“Oh, yes; all the church people come to see me, and the
-preacher--though Rachel there doesn’t care about him,” reproachfully.
-“Mrs. Bowles, the housekeeper at Idlewild, comes often, too. She
-brought me the fruit and flowers from up there. Her mistress sent
-them--that grand Mrs. Varian, you know. I think it was kind in her
-after the way you treated her son.”
-
-“Yes,” and he paled to the lips under his rich brown beard. “Well, and
-so they are there still?”
-
-“She is. Arthur’s gone off somewhere, Mrs. Bowles said. I don’t know
-where.”
-
-Mr. Dawn had no idea either. His daughter had not written him of her
-meeting with Arthur.
-
-Presently he said, with a smile:
-
-“Rebecca, I have a bright idea. Hurry up and get strong enough to
-travel, and I’ll take you and Rachel South with me on a visit to
-Cinthia, if you would like it.”
-
-“Like it! Oh,” she cried, with sudden, pleasurable excitement, “indeed
-I should, Everard. It will take the rheumatism out of my old bones, the
-blessed sunshine of the warm South.”
-
-“Yes; all you need is a change. You are not so much sick as just
-pining,” commented Rachel Dane.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXIII. PUPPETS OF FATE.
-
-
-No ordinary circumstance would have availed to keep Mrs. Varian
-at Idlewild after she had discovered Everard Dawn’s return to the
-neighborhood, but on the same day of her sudden determination to leave,
-fate intervened to prevent her immediate flight.
-
-Her clever, skillful maid, the faithful attendant of many years,
-without whom Mrs. Varian was as helpless as a child, was taken ill with
-a serious cold and confined to her bed for several days.
-
-Her mistress was in despair, but even her imperious will was powerless
-now against the inroads of illness. She had to abide the woman’s
-recovery with patience, however much she chafed in secret against the
-unwelcome delay.
-
-Mrs. Bowles cheerfully took on herself the duties of lady’s-maid in
-addition to her housekeeping tasks, and called in a sick-nurse from the
-neighborhood to attend to the invalid. In about three days she began
-to convalesce, though it was five before she was able to assist Mrs.
-Bowles with the necessary packing for the southward fight.
-
-In the meantime, Mrs. Flint was also improving fast, the pleasing
-prospect of the journey southward having exerted on her mind a more
-beneficial effect than all Doctor Savoy’s pills and potions.
-
-She dwelt with keen delight on the thought of seeing her niece again,
-and disconcerted her brother by wondering if Cinthia had recovered
-from her disappointment at losing Arthur Varian.
-
-“Oh, yes, yes; she was over all that long ago,” he replied, hastily,
-anxious to dismiss the subject.
-
-But Mrs. Flint continued, feelingly:
-
-“Poor Cinthy! it was hard on her to have to give him up, he was such a
-dear young man. And such a grand match, too, for a poor girl like her!
-Oh, I never can forget the night she came home from Idlewild in the
-grand carriage with Arthur, in his mother’s grand dress and cloak, and
-told me she was engaged to him. It was all so sudden, it nearly took my
-breath away. And what a beauty she looked! and how happy she was! Oh,
-my! _Poor_ Cinthy!”
-
-She sighed deeply, but Everard Dawn made no comment, only looked out of
-the window at the cold winter sunshine on the leaf-strewn garden-walks,
-where a light snow of last night’s falling was fast melting away.
-
-Mrs. Flint continued, retrospectively:
-
-“She told me how sweet and kind Mrs. Varian was to her that night--not
-proud and haughty as she had imagined she would be. She could see
-plainly that she did not mind it a bit for Arthur to fall in love with
-her, though she was a poor girl. And how bad that kind lady must have
-felt when Arthur told her you would not let him have your daughter.”
-
-“It is all past and done now, Rebecca, and no use discussing it,” her
-brother said, restlessly.
-
-“I know--but I have just been wondering whether you had changed your
-mind yet, seeing as they are both single, and maybe anxious to make it
-up with each other.”
-
-“I have not changed my mind,” he answered, watching the loosened
-icicles drop crackling from the eaves, and wishing she would change the
-subject.
-
-She went on sadly:
-
-“I would give anything to see poor Cinthy real happy again like she
-was that night. I used to be too strict with the child, I know, and
-I’ve repented it now. How happy she might have been if she’d had such
-a mother as Mrs. Varian, who would have spoiled and petted her as
-mothers do, and made her life so bright. I tell you, Everard, she is a
-good woman in spite of her pride. Our minister says she is so good to
-the poor, and, besides, she has given a thousand dollars to repair the
-church. He told me he did not believe she was so proud and exclusive as
-some people thought. He had called on her once, and she was very kind
-and sweet in a way, but there was something rather sad in her manner,
-or cynical, maybe, as if she had some trouble and was not resigned to
-it.”
-
-Would she never get done talking on this (to her) most interesting
-subject?
-
-Everard Dawn yawned impatiently, and answered thoughtlessly:
-
-“Yes, she was always like that, generous to a fault, noble at heart,
-charming, but jealous, passionate, unreasonable.”
-
-“Why, Everard, did you know her some time?” she exclaimed.
-
-“I know a nun who did,” he answered curtly, getting up from his seat,
-and adding: “Rebecca, it is about sunset, and I will take a walk and a
-smoke before our early tea.”
-
-Donning great-coat and hat, he hurried out-of-doors, thinking:
-
-“If I had not got away from her chatter of Pauline Varian, I should
-have screamed out aloud like a nervous woman, I verily believe.”
-
-He walked away in the dying glow of the rosy sunset toward the little
-town, passing Idlewild, as he did daily, and watched by eyes of which
-he little recked, for he was too proud to glance toward her windows.
-
-Every day, with an angry pain, she had seen him pass and she thanked
-fate there would be but one day more of it, for the maid was well again
-now, though why she should have watched him when she need not, no man
-could have told, since the sex is rather obtuse on feminine caprices.
-
-Why need she follow him with such straining gaze, she, the proud,
-wealthy Mrs. Varian, admired of men, envied of women, no less for her
-charms than her gifts of fortune? She had everything life could give
-but happiness. He--and she knew it--was but a poor lawyer, too careless
-of fortune to woo her successfully, too weary of life to find pleasure
-in it; not quite so blue-blooded as the Varians, either, yet not a man
-to look down on, for nature at least had been lavish of brains and
-beauty and stubborn pride, not to mention an unenviable capacity for
-suffering stolidly borne.
-
-In her heart she believed him weak and unstable and scorned him
-accordingly; but as for him, he understood her better than she did
-herself, yet never relaxed his resentment over a cruel wrong, never
-contemplated forgiveness, even if she should pray for it.
-
-Watching her carriage yesterday, as it dashed past the steps where he
-had stood, he had recalled with grim pain some fitting words:
-
- “You walk the sunny side of fate,
- The wise world smiles and calls you great,
- The golden fruitage of success
- Drops at your feet in plenteousness;
- And you have blessings manifold,
- Renown and power, and friends and gold,
- They build a wall between us twain
- That may not be thrown down again,
- Alas! for I, the long time through,
- Have loved you better than you knew.”
-
-It was no more pleasant for him than for her that they should meet
-again, and he also was glad that to-morrow would be the last day of
-it. His sister would be able to travel then, and they would start for
-Florida.
-
-Since the maid’s sickness Mrs. Bowles had not come to see Mrs. Flint
-any more. The occupants of the grand mansion and the lofty cottage did
-not know they had each planned for a flitting the same day, by the same
-train, and to the same destination.
-
-They could not have believed that the grim fates would have so mocked
-them, but yet, when Mrs. Varian and her maid swept to their seats
-in the train that Thursday, Everard Dawn and his party had already
-arrived, and he had arranged the still weak invalid very comfortably
-with the load of shawls and cushions carried by Rachel Dane.
-
-Mrs. Varian, ignoring the passengers with her usual queenly air, sunk
-to her seat in blissful unconsciousness, and buried herself in her
-novel. Not for two hours did she discover the identity of her traveling
-companions, because at first she did not vouchsafe them even one
-curious glance.
-
-Not so Everard Dawn, who had started in surprise and perturbation at
-her first entrance.
-
-“The fates have made us traveling companions--not for the first time,
-but I pray Heaven for the last!” was his grim thought.
-
-He was sitting some seats ahead, and he resolutely turned his back to
-her, hoping not to disturb her peace by the disclosure of her identity,
-and thinking it hardly possible they should be fellow-travelers long.
-She was probably going to Richmond or Washington.
-
-There were but few passengers, and they were very quiet as the train
-rushed on through the dull gray afternoon. Mrs. Flint, weary from the
-getting ready for the journey, dozed fitfully among her cushions, and
-Rachel Dane glued her face to the window-pane, and watched the flying
-landscape. As for Everard Dawn, he looked neither to the right nor
-left, but stared straight before him in a brown study. Mrs. Varian’s
-maid amused herself by studying the passengers, and discovered that
-some of them belonged to the town they had just left, though she did
-not suppose her haughty mistress would take any interest in that fact.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXIV. “THE WEIGHT OF CRUEL YEARS PILED INTO ONE LONG AGONY.”
-
-
-Mrs. Varian read on and on until her eyes grew weary, then closing
-them, she leaned back with a tired sigh, and fell to musing.
-
-Perhaps the musings were not pleasant, for presently she sighed deeply
-again, and raising her head began to look around her in a listless way
-at the passengers.
-
-She gave a violent start, and stared fixedly at the handsome head and
-broad shoulders a few seats ahead.
-
-Could it be? Or was she dreaming? Surely those outlines were too
-familiar for her to be mistaken.
-
-It was _he_! She saw him lean forward to answer the women in the next
-seat. The outline of his handsome profile was clear for a moment.
-
-She fell back almost stunned, secretly railing at her ill fortune.
-
-Janetta, the maid, leaned forward from the back seat.
-
-“Do you wish anything, madame? You seem ill.”
-
-She whispered back:
-
-“Who are those people in front of us there?”
-
-“Some people from your own town, madame; a Mrs. Flint, her brother, and
-her servant. The lady has been sick, and I heard the conductor telling
-some one back there that they were going South for her health.”
-
-“Ah!” and Mrs. Varian shut her eyes and relapsed into pallor and
-silence again.
-
-Janetta, good, faithful soul, watched her uneasily, feeling she was not
-well.
-
-She was inwardly ill indeed--raging at the trick fate had played on her
-this day.
-
-“To endure this thirty-six hours--the sight of him whenever I open my
-eyes--it is impossible!” she said to herself, in a sort of blank terror.
-
-Janetta touched her gently, whispering:
-
-“You are very pale--I hope not ill.”
-
-She could fancy that she was ghastly to evoke this anxiety, so she
-answered:
-
-“I do not feel quite my usual self. I am thinking of not going on
-to-night any further than Charlottesville, and resuming our journey
-to-morrow, if I am better.”
-
-“Perhaps that is the better plan,” the maid returned, respectfully,
-though secretly rather disappointed at delaying the journey.
-
-But she was used to her mistress and her capricious notions. She had
-simply to obey.
-
-So when they reached the university town a little further on, the
-mistress and maid left the train, to the great relief of Everard Dawn,
-who thought:
-
-“I was right. She is _en route_ for Washington. She will board the
-Northern train at this point. But how lonely it seemed, just the two
-women traveling together. I remember she used to be one of those
-dependent women, always preferring a man’s escort. Arthur ought to be
-with her now, poor Paulina!”
-
-Mrs. Flint exclaimed:
-
-“Was not that Mrs. Varian leaving the train?”
-
-“I believe so,” he replied, carelessly; and then the brief wait at the
-station being over, the train rushed on into the deep gloom of twilight.
-
-It was scarcely a mile further on that, lying back with shut eyes
-and confused thoughts that mostly centered around the lonely figure
-of the woman just gone, he was roused by a terrible roar, a jumble
-of horrible sound, movement, and stifled shrieks of fear and pain,
-then consciousness gave way, and he lay still and death-like under
-the _débris_ of a dreadful railway wreck--a collision caused by the
-misplacing of a switch.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Mrs. Varian revived out in the cold evening air, and she congratulated
-herself on her lucky escape, as she and Janetta sought the nearest
-hotel.
-
-They had supper, and went to their rooms, a luxurious connecting suite.
-
-Mrs. Varian was nervous and hysterically gay, laughing to herself at
-the clever _coup_ by which she had outwitted fate.
-
-“I wonder if he saw me--if he guessed why I left the train--but perhaps
-he was glad of it,” she thought.
-
-She walked restlessly up and down the room, chafing under a weight that
-seemed to rest like a pall on her spirits--a weight of prescient gloom.
-
-“Mrs. Varian, you are nervous. You ought to take some drops and retire,
-or you will not be fit to resume your journey in the morning,” the maid
-remonstrated, when she had watched her restless movements some time in
-silence.
-
-“You are right Janetta, and I will take your advice. I should like to
-sleep, for my thoughts are not pleasant to-night,” the lady returned,
-docilely.
-
-But sleep would not come to the heavy lids, for all she tried to
-deceive Janetta by lying as still as a mouse, with her cheek in the
-hollow of her little hand.
-
-Strange tears crept under the black-fringed lashes and dampened the
-pillow. The maid caught a stifled sob.
-
-“Ah, madame, it is bad dreams you’re having!” she murmured, stroking
-the dark head gently.
-
-“Yes, yes, bad dreams, Janetta.”
-
-“And no wonder, with the noise and confusion going on down-stairs,
-tramping like horses the last ten minutes. I can’t imagine what all the
-racket means, and if you don’t object, madame, I’ll go down and ask the
-clerk to have the noise stopped, so you may sleep better.”
-
-“You may go.”
-
-When Janetta was gone, she sat up in bed, throwing her jeweled hands
-wildly about crying:
-
-“How I deceived that kind, faithful creature! I have not slept a
-moment. I have been too wretched. There is too great a weight on my
-heart--the whole weight of cruel years piled into one wild agony
-to-night! Oh, death were better than this pain!”
-
-Janetta was gone fully fifteen minutes before she returned, pale, and
-tearfully excited, wringing her hands.
-
-“Oh, madame, you are still awake! Then thank God for the lucky
-inspiration that came to you at Charlottesville to leave the train!
-It was surely Heaven that prompted you, for else we might now both be
-dead!”
-
-“Janetta!” wildly.
-
-“Oh, madame, the train was wrecked scarcely a mile further on, and
-people were killed--some of them--others were wounded, and may die!
-They are bringing them back here--that was the noise we heard--the
-tramping of feet that woke you. Oh, I have shocked you, breaking this
-so abruptly; but I did not think, I was so excited. Pardon me, dear
-lady. Of course there were none of your friends, as all were strangers
-to us.”
-
-“All strangers!” gasped Mrs. Varian in a hollow voice, with terror in
-her eyes, as she clung to Janetta’s soothing hands.
-
-The excited maid ran on breathlessly:
-
-“Those people you noticed in front of us, madame--oh, it was dreadful!
-The sick woman escaped unhurt, but the servant was badly injured, and
-the man--Mr. Dawn they say his name is--was killed outright.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXV. CINTHIA’S BETROTHAL.
-
-
-Arthur Varian was roused at midnight by the reception of a startling
-telegram from his mother:
-
-“Everard Dawn fatally injured in a railway accident here. Come at once,
-and bring Cinthia.”
-
-He staggered to a chair, groaning aloud!
-
-“So this is the sorrowful end!”
-
-Conquering an onrushing flood of painful emotion, he sought Frederick
-Foster, and imparted the sad news.
-
-“Heavens, how shocking! And I had only a few hours ago written to ask
-him for his daughter’s hand!” exclaimed the young man.
-
-“Then Cinthia has accepted you!” Arthur cried, with emotion.
-
-“Yes, only yesterday, and I intended to tell you to-morrow. Can you
-wish me joy, old fellow?” inquired Fred Foster, anxiously, for his
-cousin had made him acquainted with all his sad past story, and he felt
-the keenest sympathy with his unhappiness.
-
-Arthur held out a cordial hand.
-
-“It is good news to me--under the circumstances. May you both be very
-happy!” he exclaimed, generously.
-
-“Thank you, Arthur. I will do my part toward it,” returned the young
-man, in a hopeful tone, adding: “We had better go at once to Lodge
-Delight for Cinthia. I will go with you to Virginia, and no doubt
-Madame Ray will give us the comfort of her company.”
-
-“I shall beg her to do so,” said Arthur. “I am sure she will not
-refuse, for my mother would be perhaps but a poor consoler in the
-hour of grief. Indeed, I am puzzled to know how she and Mr. Dawn ever
-happened to be together at Charlottesville, for they have always
-avoided each other. But the mystery can not be solved until we reach
-her side.”
-
-Making the most hasty preparations possible for leaving, they set out
-for Lodge Delight, having first sent a telegram to Mrs. Varian at
-Charlottesville, assuring her that they would start at once.
-
-So expeditious were their movements, that before daylight the four were
-on the train speeding to Virginia, Madame Ray having gladly acceded to
-their request for her company.
-
-“Of course I would not permit Cinthia to go alone to so sad a scene as
-her father’s death-bed, poor dear!” she said, with warm sympathy.
-
-Cinthia was shocked and grieved at the news of Everard Dawn’s accident
-and impending death, but her grief lacked the depth of a filial
-bereavement. Owing to her strong resentment at his own coldness, the
-girl had never felt the sentiment of love for him. If Madame Ray had
-died she would have been inconsolable, but in the case of her father
-she felt quite differently.
-
-She was shocked and pained, but she would have felt almost as deeply
-over any well-known friend who had met with such an accident. His death
-would not mean any serious affliction to her. Indeed, when the first
-shock was over, she remembered that perhaps now she would never have to
-leave dear Madame Ray for another home. True, in a moment of madness
-and resentment at Arthur’s coldness, she had rashly consented to marry
-his cousin, but she was not at all certain that she would keep her
-promise.
-
-She had told him frankly that she admired and esteemed him, but had no
-love to give. If he was willing to wait, to give her time to cultivate
-a warmer feeling, she would try her best to learn, and on these terms
-he based their betrothal. To Cinthia herself it seemed as if she must
-surely grow fond of him in time, he was so handsome, so splendid, so
-devoted. She argued to herself that in time her love for Arthur must
-surely be overcome by her contempt for his weakness and cowardice that
-had brought sorrow into both their lives.
-
-Yet, as she watched his pale and sorrowful face while the train sped
-on its way, she felt a rush of painful tenderness flooding her heart,
-while she wondered why he was taking so much to heart the trouble that
-had fallen on herself. Everard Dawn was nothing to him--nothing except
-a man he had cause to dislike, because he had prevented his marriage
-to his daughter--yet his pallor, his sadness, his preoccupation were
-effects that might have been produced by the death of a near relative.
-
-Cinthia, drooping in her seat, with a thick veil drawn over her pallid
-face, could not keep her eyes from her old lover, could not repress the
-rush of tenderness that made her heart ache.
-
-She would have liked--she, the promised bride of Frederick Foster--to
-have thrown her arms about Arthur Varian’s neck, pressed her pale cheek
-to his, and whispered in the passion of her womanly love:
-
-“Why are you so pale, so sad, my best beloved? Is it for me? Has
-Frederick told you that I have promised to marry him, and are you
-grieved? Perhaps the old love is not dead yet in your heart, perhaps it
-cries for me in the dead of night as my heart for you. Oh, is it too
-late to go back, to thrust aside everything but the imperious demands
-of our love, and be happy yet?”
-
-A sudden wild thought yet came to her and made her heart leap:
-
-“Only let me find my father yet alive, and he shall explain the mystery
-of his opposition to my marriage with Arthur. She, too, is there,
-Arthur’s mother, who for the sake of her hatred of my father and mother
-was willing to wreck our happiness forever. Who knows but that when
-both are dead, both my mother and father, her cruel revenge may be
-satiated so that she may be willing to let love have its way.”
-
-It would have startled Frederick Foster, who hovered near her with
-eager attentions, to find how little part he had in her thoughts and
-dreams, for a faint trembling hope had come to her heart that perhaps
-the death of her father might have some effect on her relations with
-Arthur, might possibly restore them to happiness.
-
-Arthur, meanwhile, knowing the futility of all hope in Cinthia’s
-direction, gave himself up to unrestrained melancholy, in which blended
-considerable curiosity as to how it happened that his mother and Mr.
-Dawn had been together at Charlottesville.
-
-Everard Dawn, who had an aversion to letter-writing, corresponded but
-infrequently with his daughter, hence had left her in ignorance of the
-date of his return from California.
-
-Mrs. Varian, on the other hand, had not apprised her son of her
-suddenly decided upon journey to Florida.
-
-So he could only nurse his wonder and melancholy together while looking
-back in a painful retrospection over the tangled web of what had been
-and what might have been, those “saddest of all sad words.”
-
-There was a silent prayer in his heart, too, that Everard Dawn might
-survive till he reached his bedside, so that some last words might
-be said between them, some news be told, and perhaps some death-bed
-revelations be made to Cinthia.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXVI. AN OBSTINATE WOMAN.
-
-
-Janetta, the indiscreet maid, would never forget the night when she
-blurted out the news of the railway wreck to her ailing mistress and
-sent her into that long, deathly swoon.
-
-Mrs. Varian was not in the habit of fainting, and it gave Janetta a
-terrible scare, especially when the usual simple remedies failed to
-revive the unconscious lady.
-
-Pale as a marble figure, her pallor heightened by the loosened tresses
-of raven hair and the inky lashes lying heavily against her cheek, she
-lay among the pillows, and though Janetta tried frantically first one
-thing and then another, no breath stirred the pulseless bosom of her
-mistress.
-
-She ran down-stairs for a doctor, but every medico in the neighborhood
-had been summoned to the relief of the victims of the wreck. She could
-get no assistance for an hour, except that of terrified women.
-
-Among them they succeeded in rousing her momentarily to a consciousness
-of the situation; but almost as soon as her dark eyes opened, she
-closed them again, murmuring mournfully:
-
-“Let me die.”
-
-And the remembrance of her trouble sent her immediately off into
-another spell almost as long as the first one.
-
-The frightened and sympathetic women helped Janetta with all their
-skill and knowledge, until in about half an hour they saw Mrs. Varian’s
-breast heave faintly and her eyelids flutter.
-
-“She’s coming to again, thank the Lord!” sobbed Janetta. “Now one of
-you women step in the next room and ask that doctor in there trying to
-bring a dead man to life to come in here and help us, and if he won’t
-come, to send me word how to stop her from going off again as soon as
-she opens her eyes and remembers.”
-
-The house-maid went, and the housekeeper said:
-
-“The man looked dead to me, but that doctor thought it might be
-temporary unconsciousness, and won’t leave off trying to save him
-till he’s sure. But, la! his leg was broke, and there’s a cut on the
-head--concussion of the brain, maybe, so the doctor said. It’s a pity
-for the poor man. He was a beauty of a fellow.”
-
-“Wonder who he was?” observed another, while Mrs. Varian’s breathing
-grew more pronounced, and her dark eyes opened eagerly, as the
-housekeeper replied:
-
-“His sister was with him--an old lady that didn’t get hurt at all,
-though her servant did. She said his name was Dawn.”
-
-There was a faint, strangled gasp from the bed, and at that moment the
-physician entered the room.
-
-“Oh, doctor, that poor man! did he ever come to?” eagerly inquired one
-of the women.
-
-He answered in his quiet, professional tone:
-
-“Yes; he recovered consciousness ten minutes ago; but I almost fear I
-had as well have let him go without disturbing his peace. He is more
-than likely fatally injured.”
-
-Then he turned his attention to the patient, almost starting in alarm
-at the preternaturally solemn look of the great, wide open dark eyes.
-
-But if he had but known it, his first words had been more potent than
-medicine in aiding her recovery.
-
-“You have received a great shock, and I must immediately quiet your
-nerves,” he said, as his cool, steady fingers touched her pulse.
-
-“Bend lower. I must speak to you,” she murmured, faintly.
-
-He stooped down, and she whispered:
-
-“Send away all but my maid.”
-
-He looked around, and repeated:
-
-“It is better for all these kind friends to withdraw now, as my patient
-will need absolute quiet. Her maid, of course, will remain.”
-
-They all stole away very quietly, and he began to prepare a soothing
-potion for his strangely beautiful patient.
-
-He was startled when she murmured:
-
-“Doctor, you may give me something to strengthen me, but I will not
-take an opiate.”
-
-“But, my dear lady--” he began, only to be interrupted by a feeble but
-resolute voice:
-
-“No buts, my dear doctor, for my maid here can tell you that no one
-ever disputes my will. I must be strengthened, I tell you, for in a few
-minutes I shall go into the next room to visit your fatally injured
-patient. He is an old--friend--of mine, and I shall get you to send a
-telegram for me summoning his relations to his death-bed.”
-
-“His sister is here,” he replied, pressing to her lips the
-strengthening draught she demanded.
-
-She swallowed it, sighed and replied:
-
-“There are others, sir--a daughter for one, and--but, Janetta, bring
-pencil and paper, and copy what I dictate.”
-
-With wonderful strength and self-command for one recovering from such a
-seizure, she dictated the message that Arthur received the same night.
-
-“Doctor, can you have this sent at once?” she inquired.
-
-He replied dubiously:
-
-“I will do so as soon as possible, but the telegraph line is very busy.
-There are seven victims.”
-
-“Poor souls!--this must go at once at any cost. Do you hear, doctor?
-Send it at once if it costs a little fortune! They are so far away, his
-friends--and what if they come--too late!” her proud voice breaking.
-
-“I will do my best--and as for you, madame, I advise you to rest
-quietly in your bed all night, or I will not answer for the
-consequences to your outraged nerves.”
-
-“I tell you, sir, I will get up and go to that dying man at whatever
-cost to myself.”
-
-“What an imperious woman!” he thought, and answered aloud:
-
-“At least lie here until I send off the telegram and bring you news of
-my patient.”
-
-“Tell me first, is there any immediate prospect of his death?”
-shudderingly.
-
-“None that I could see. There is a fracture of the left leg and a
-cut on his head. Unless there are internal injuries, he might stand
-a chance, a bare chance, for recovery, but that long syncope was so
-alarming that I have scarcely any hope of saving him.”
-
-“I will rest here till you return, doctor, then I must go to him. I
-tell you no one shall prevent me. I knew him long ago. My duty is by
-his side now.”
-
-He saw by her frantic obstinacy that there was more beneath the surface
-than her words revealed. To oppose her would be quite useless.
-
-So he said, assentingly:
-
-“It shall be as you wish, and perhaps his sister will be glad of your
-help. She is a feeble old woman, sadly shaken by the shock. But at
-least lie quiet till my return, perfectly quiet, please.”
-
-“I will,” she replied, reluctantly enough; and when he was gone, she
-turned toward Janetta, saying:
-
-“This wounded man, Mr. Dawn, was a dear friend of my youth, and for
-the sake of past days, we must help his sister to nurse him till his
-daughter comes--or till he dies,” shudderingly again.
-
-Janetta replied with secret amazement:
-
-“I will do my best, madame, and I have been counted a skillful nurse,
-but I think you are quite too ill to leave your room--at least till
-to-morrow.”
-
-“I am stronger than you think. My will-power will help me through,”
-replied the obstinate lady; and then she asked Janetta to dim the light
-and throw a gauze handkerchief over her face.
-
-Janetta obeyed, then lay down on a sofa to watch and wait for the
-doctor’s return. She pretended to be asleep, thinking that this would
-suit her mistress best.
-
-Soon she heard low, stifled sobs from beneath the tiny handkerchief,
-and guessed that an hysterical mood had followed on Mrs. Varian’s
-startling illness and agitation.
-
-It was remarkable for Mrs. Varian--the proud, the cold, the imperious
-woman--but Janetta knew it was best to take no notice and attempt no
-soothing. The icy crust of years was broken up at last, and tears must
-have their way. They were the greatest panacea for hidden grief. But
-the alert maid said to herself:
-
-“Such grief is not for an old friend simply. Doubtless he was once her
-lover. Then estrangement followed and broke their vows. I remember now
-that she became ill on the train at the sight of him, and abruptly
-changed her mind, getting off here to spend the night. Well, the Lord’s
-hand was in it, for we might have been killed had we stayed on the
-train,” she concluded, without stopping to ask herself why she and Mrs.
-Varian should have been of so much more value to the world than others
-that He should have taken special care to save their lives.
-
-It touched her deeply to hear that stifled sobbing, and she longed to
-speak some comforting words; but she knew it was not best, but lay
-still till the passion exhausted itself and Mrs. Varian was passive
-once more awaiting the doctor’s return.
-
-It was an hour before he returned, and said:
-
-“I have succeeded in sending off the telegram, and I find Mr. Dawn in a
-comatose state from which nothing perhaps can rouse him till to-morrow.
-It would be quite useless your going to him.”
-
-“Yet, doctor, I must look upon his face to-night!” And she raised
-herself in bed, throwing out beseeching hands.
-
-“I will wait then in the corridor for you and your maid,” he replied,
-withdrawing.
-
-Janetta quickly attired her mistress in a comfortable robe, and
-gathered her dark, streaming tresses into a loose knot. Giving her the
-support of her arm, she led her out to the old doctor, who quickly came
-forward to meet them.
-
-“I have just sent the sister--old Mrs. Flint--to bed, as she will not
-be needed now,” he said, leading Mrs. Varian into his patient’s room.
-
-She needed his arm, for she trembled like a leaf in a gale. All her
-pride was trampled in the dust by the love of old days that rushed over
-her like a storm, laying waste all the barriers that anger and scorn
-had raised between her heart and the man lying there so deathly white
-and still, as if hovering Death had already claimed him for his victim.
-
-Doctor Deane drew forward a large arm-chair to the side of the bed,
-placed Mrs. Varian in it, and abruptly withdrew, beckoning Janetta to
-follow.
-
-“You may wait outside the door while I go in to see another patient. I
-think the lady would prefer to be alone for a time,” he said; for he
-also had his suspicions of something uncommon in the past of his two
-strange patients.
-
-He was right. Mrs. Varian was glad at last to be alone with Everard
-Dawn.
-
-She gazed with despairing eyes at his bandaged head, silent, pallid
-lips and closed blue eyes.
-
-She bent her haughty head and pressed her fevered lips on the cold
-white hand that lay outside the cover, murmuring passionate words:
-
-“Oh, Everard, it is Pauline! Do you not know it is Pauline? Oh, do not
-die without one word to me, one word of love and pity--you who used
-to love me so! Is all the old love dead? Oh, you wronged me bitterly,
-Everard, but I can not hate you any longer. The old love rises in me
-like an ice-bound stream released by the sunlight, and drowns me in its
-overflow. Oh, Everard, my loved and lost!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXVII. BEYOND FORGIVENESS.
-
-
-Janetta, close against the door outside, caught low, passionate murmurs
-from within in her mistress’s voice, and guessed that she was pouring
-out her heart’s wild grief in the insensate ears of the unconscious
-man. It was pitiful, and tears overflowed Janetta’s eyes.
-
-For some time the low murmuring continued, then all grew still as death.
-
-She waited awhile, then fearful that the lady had fainted again, opened
-the door and went softly in.
-
-Everard Dawn lay still and silent, just faintly breathing, as before,
-and Mrs. Varian’s dark head was bent down, resting upon the patient’s
-hand.
-
-She motioned Janetta to her side, saying, gently:
-
-“You may share my vigil, Janetta, and because I know this seems strange
-to you, I will confide in you. We loved each other very dearly once,
-this man and I, but a wicked woman came between us and wrecked my
-happiness. I tried to hate him, but now that he is dying, the old love
-rises in me again, and my heart is breaking.”
-
-That was all; but she knew she was sure of the other woman’s sympathy.
-
-Janetta might marvel at the utter breaking down of the proudest woman
-she had ever known, but she would love her better for her constancy and
-her womanly tenderness.
-
-So they kept their lonely vigils by the sufferer, who for twenty-four
-hours gave no sign of knowing aught, until they began to fear that he
-would pass into the other world without a sign or token to those left
-on earth.
-
-Mrs. Flint had been told that an old friend of her brother would help
-to nurse him; but when she saw that it was Mrs. Varian, she was filled
-with secret wonder that found expression in the words:
-
-“He never told me that he knew you, madame; but I do not see how he
-could have forgotten one like you.”
-
-Mrs. Varian smiled with transient bitterness, but made no reply to
-the frank compliment, only showing her appreciation of it by simple,
-unaffected kindness to the grieving sister.
-
-The night and the day wore away, and in the early dusk of the December
-eve Everard Dawn suddenly opened his eyes with full consciousness in
-them, and met the eager glance of large, dark, sorrowful orbs.
-
-“Oh, Everard, it is I--_Paulina_! Do you know me?” she murmured,
-prayerfully.
-
-In a broken whisper, he answered:
-
-“I know you.”
-
-Then his eyes closed again, and with a stifled sob, Mrs. Varian sent
-Janetta to tell the doctor.
-
-He hastened to his side, delighted to find that his patient had
-rallied; but he whispered to the anxious watcher:
-
-“I do not dare bid you hope anything from this. The case is most
-uncertain.”
-
-She bowed her head in silence; but from that moment not a movement of
-the invalid passed unwatched.
-
-He had recovered his consciousness, but the doctor saw in him as yet no
-certain chance of recovery. He was very still and quiet, speaking only
-when addressed, and lying always with half-closed eyes that seemed to
-notice nothing. At times they opened wider and followed Mrs. Varian’s
-movements about the room, but he did not permit her to surprise that
-scrutiny.
-
-She was tender, but very timid, scarcely daring to offer the least
-attention, lest it be repulsed. There rang in her memory always some
-words he had uttered long ago:
-
-“Paulina, you have put upon me an unmerited disgrace and a cruel wrong.
-I will never forgive you as long as I live!”
-
-Again, in the garden at Idlewild, three years ago, he had said to her
-most bitterly:
-
-“Do not think I have come to forgive you!”
-
-She had never forgotten the bitterness of those words. They dazed her,
-too, for in her own opinion she had been the only wronged one, he the
-transgressor.
-
-He was going out of life now, and she read in his silence that he would
-keep his word, that for the grievance he cherished he would not grant
-forgiveness.
-
-Neither would he plead with her for pardon for the wrong that he had
-done.
-
-It was a cruel position for both, and she felt that he only endured her
-presence for cold pity’s sake, while secretly wishing her away.
-
-“God help me. I can not bear to leave him!” she thought, despairingly.
-
-The next morning the travelers from Florida arrived.
-
-Cinthia and her aunt had a most affecting meeting, though it was the
-elder woman who broke down and forced the other to tears.
-
-“Oh, Cinthy, you never loved him as I did! You never knew him at his
-best--before sorrow came to him and spoiled his nature,” she sobbed.
-
-Cinthia could only weep.
-
-“It is not my fault that I was lacking in sympathy. I was never told of
-his troubles.”
-
-“He did not wish for you to know, dear, lest your young life should be
-saddened more than it was already.”
-
-“Dear aunt, I am very sorry for him, and grieved to see you looking so
-pale and thin. Tell me how all this came about,” pleaded Cinthia. And
-while they are exchanging confidences, we will return to Arthur and his
-mother.
-
-She had gone to her room to receive him alone, and he clasped her
-tenderly in his arms.
-
-“Poor mother!” he sighed, with deep compassion, and then they sat down
-and talked awhile together.
-
-“I have one pleasant piece of news for you. Cinthia and Fred are
-engaged,” he said.
-
-“I am glad of it--under the circumstances,” she replied, exactly as he
-had replied to Frederick’s announcement of the betrothal.
-
-She mused silently a moment, then added:
-
-“It will be good news for her father. He can die easier.”
-
-“You are sure that he must die, dear mother?”
-
-“You will not doubt it when you see him, Arthur; and the physician does
-not hold out any hope, though he thinks that the end may be lingering.”
-
-She spoke with the steady calmness of despair, and her son looked at
-her with uneasy eyes, wondering how she felt, how she was bearing it.
-
-Perhaps she read his thoughts, for she said quickly:
-
-“Go to him as soon as you can, dear. Perhaps it may give him some
-pleasure to see you by him now. Be kind and tender--for the sake of old
-days.”
-
-“And you, mother?”
-
-“I have done what I could--for duty’s sake.”
-
-“Only for that?” he wondered, but dared not ask, and soon left her to
-seek Mr. Dawn.
-
-Between the two there was a touching greeting--a strange one for two
-men who could only be supposed to harbor resentment against each other.
-
-Arthur was not ashamed to shed tears when he saw that helpless form and
-pallid face with the bandaged head. His voice trembled while he talked,
-and Mr. Dawn’s replies were low and gentle.
-
-“I have kept very quiet. I have saved my strength till you and Cinthia
-came. I felt I would have much to bear then,” he said feebly.
-
-Arthur answered, hopefully:
-
-“I have good news for you. Cinthia has promised to marry my cousin
-Frederick Foster. Perhaps she might bear to know our secret now.”
-
-“Perhaps so,” he replied, with a heavy sigh; and just then the door
-opened softly again, admitting Mrs. Flint with his daughter and Madame
-Ray.
-
-Arthur drew aside and returned to his mother, who was still alone,
-having sent Janetta to help with the wounded woman just across the
-hall--Rachel Dane.
-
-Mrs. Varian clung to her son, whispering wildly:
-
-“Tell me what brought her here, that beautiful Madame Ray? Is she aught
-to him?”
-
-“His daughter’s friend--nothing more, dear mother.”
-
-“Are you sure--quite sure? For Frederick hinted once that Cinthia
-wished them to marry. And she is so charming--perhaps he loves her,
-Arthur?” jealously.
-
-“No, mother, they are nothing but friends. Her heart is in the grave.
-Come, let me tell you her sad, touching story.”
-
-He drew her to a seat, and went over the sad details Madame Ray had
-given him in Florida, drawing bright tears from his mother’s eyes.
-
-Then some one knocked on the door. It was Doctor Deane.
-
-“I have been with my patient, Mr. Dawn,” he said, “and the coming of
-his daughter has greatly excited him, causing an improvement for the
-time, though how long it may last I can not say. It seems as if there
-is something on his mind that he wishes to communicate before he dies,
-and he begs you and your son to join him at once with the others.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXVIII. HER SIDE OF THE STORY.
-
-
-Everard Dawn’s haggard eyes marked the entrance of the doctor and the
-Varians, and he said feebly:
-
-“Are you all here, Cinthia, Arthur, his mother, my sister, and my kind
-friend, Madame Ray?”
-
-“They are all here,” Doctor Deane replied; and Everard Dawn continued:
-
-“I should like Mr. Foster to be present, too--and Mrs. Varian’s maid.
-She may need her ministrations in a trying scene. You, too, doctor,
-I would like to have stay if you can bear the disclosure of family
-secrets.”
-
-The old doctor answered, genially:
-
-“I have no wish to pry into family secrets, but it is best that I
-should stay, that I may render assistance should you overtax your
-feeble powers.”
-
-They brought Frederick Foster and Janetta, and there were eight of them
-forming a curious, anxious group about the bed.
-
-Across the hall, gasping for breath, and tossing restlessly from side
-to side in the pain of internal injuries, was a woman who would have
-taken as great an interest as any in the novel scene transpiring so
-close to her; but no one gave her a single thought, no one supposed
-that the humble servant, Rachel Dane, could have taken any interest in
-the event, much less have thrown a light on the dark mystery that had
-saddened several hopeful lives. Everything had been so closely guarded
-that little of it had come to her knowledge. Janetta had told her that
-Mr. Dawn’s daughter and her friends had come, that was all.
-
-The suffering woman had a lively interest to see Cinthia, whom she had
-nursed as a little child, and of whom her aunt had talked so much, but
-she knew that her curiosity must bide the proper time.
-
-A house-maid had come in just now, and said:
-
-“Janetta, you are wanted in Mr. Dawn’s room. I will stay here until you
-come back.”
-
-Janetta went as bidden, and stationed herself at the back of the
-arm-chair where her mistress was sitting, close to the bed.
-
-Then Everard Dawn exclaimed, clearly:
-
-“Paulina!”
-
-Mrs. Varian gave a convulsive start and looked fearfully at the speaker.
-
-His blue eyes met hers full with a commanding expression, as he
-continued:
-
-“Paulina, in meeting my daughter here on my dying bed she has demanded
-to know the details of the feud as she believes it, that shadowed so
-darkly the last three years of her young life. Once I would have died
-to shield her from such sorrow, but now she declares that certainty of
-sorrow is better than the pangs of suspense. She demands the truth. It
-is our bitter duty to yield to her desires.”
-
-A hushed murmur of surprise went around the group, and Cinthia buried
-her face on Madame Ray’s bosom.
-
-She had indeed pleaded with her father for the truth, and he had
-promised to gratify her wish, though she wondered why he added:
-
-“There was indeed a terrible reason why you could not marry Arthur, my
-dear child, and it would have killed you at first to know it, but now
-that you love another man, and are engaged to marry him, you will not
-mind so much.”
-
-They had startled her strangely, those words, and she hung tremblingly
-on every sentence that fell now from her father’s lips, and before she
-hid her pallid face she had seen Arthur draw his chair close to his
-mother’s side--the mother he loved so dearly still, though she had
-parted him so cruelly from his beautiful betrothed.
-
-Again Everard Dawn breathed through pallid, pain-drawn lips:
-
-“All I ask of you, Paulina, is that you shall tell your side of our
-marriage and divorce. I will follow with my version of the story.”
-
-The listeners could scarcely express outcries of surprise.
-
-Everard Dawn had revealed to them all in one brief sentence a totally
-unsuspected fact.
-
-Mrs. Varian, the wealthy, beautiful, haughty woman, was his divorced
-wife.
-
-Cinthia trembled with surprise, and clung closer to her loving friend,
-who thought quickly.
-
-“My suspicions and forebodings are about to be verified. Alas, poor
-Cinthia!”
-
-Arthur Varian drew his arm about his mother, whispering to her of
-courage in this trying hour, begging her to gratify the sick man’s
-request.
-
-Everard Dawn waited a moment, then added:
-
-“You may make the story as short as you please, only let it come from
-your own lips.”
-
-Mrs. Varian lifted her head with something of her old haughty pride,
-and looked at Cinthia where she drooped against her friend’s breast,
-but her voice was slightly tremulous as she began:
-
-“When I first met your father, Cinthia, he was a rising young lawyer
-employed by my father to attend to some complicated business matters.
-Our acquaintance ripened into love, and he became a suitor for my hand
-against my father’s wishes. But as my lover’s only fault was poverty
-and we were rich, I soon persuaded papa to withdraw his objections. So
-we were married.”
-
-She paused and sighed, and every one heard Everard Dawn re-echo that
-sigh heavily.
-
-“Go on, dear,” whispered Arthur, encouragingly, with an anxious look at
-Cinthia.
-
-“We were very happy, for my husband seemed a model of manly
-perfection,” continued Mrs. Varian. “We lived in Florida with my dear
-father, who made Everard the manager of all his investments, thus
-insuring him independence of my fortune, for he was very proud and
-impatient of being thought a fortune-hunter. Arthur was born when I
-had been married one year, and until he was four years old I was the
-happiest woman on earth.”
-
-Everard Dawn gave her a sudden bright look that she did not perceive,
-as if grateful for those words.
-
-Again sighing, she continued:
-
-“Then a dark shadow fell over Love’s Retreat--the shadow of a beautiful
-young girl, the daughter of a former client of my husband. She arrived
-suddenly at our home one day, bearing a letter from her father who
-had recently died. In it he commended the girl--Gladys Lowe--to the
-guardianship of my husband, begging that he would keep her at his
-home till she married. To be brief, her father’s property dwindled to
-nothing when it came to be settled up, leaving her penniless on our
-hands--a charge I would most generously have undertaken but for the
-predilection Miss Lowe immediately manifested for my husband, driving
-me wild with her kittenish coquetries, for she was very charming,
-with abundant tawny locks and effective hazel eyes, that were always
-fixed on Everard with a passion she could not disguise. The Varians
-are charged with being jealous people, and I do not deny it; I feared
-she would win my husband with her blandishments, and I imperiously
-demanded of him that he send Miss Lowe away.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXIX. A MORTAL WOUND.
-
-
-Every one in the room was listening with suppressed excitement to Mrs.
-Varian’s story, every eye was fixed on her mortally pale face, so
-deathlike in its pallor save for the great Oriental dark eyes burning
-like coals of fire.
-
-Cinthia had grown ghastly, too, as she rested in the clasp of Madame
-Ray’s arm, taking no heed of her handsome betrothed on the other side,
-hovering near to console her in the terrible revelation soon coming.
-
-The lady paused, drew her breath in sharply, like one in pain, and
-resumed:
-
-“I could not bring my husband to believe in the sincerity of my
-objections to his ward. He first laughed at my jealousy, then upbraided
-me with my injustice to a homeless orphan girl. He could not send her
-away penniless into the world, for he had been under obligations to her
-father, in whose office he had gained his first law practice. He begged
-me to have patience and charity toward Miss Lowe until her superior
-attractions should win her a husband. Heaven knows I was never lacking
-in Christian charity toward any unfortunate person, but Gladys Lowe
-was not a good girl. A flirt to her fingertips, and totally without
-principle or conscience, she discovered my jealousy and played on
-it cleverly, augmenting it by cunning schemes that my husband never
-suspected, and that I, in my bitter pride and jealousy, never betrayed
-to him. So matters went on for a year, and in that interval of time I
-several times surprised my husband in compromising situations with his
-ward. By my father’s advice, I ordered her to leave my house, and there
-was a stormy scene.
-
-“Miss Lowe threw shame to the winds. She refused to go, and taunted
-me with having won my husband from me. I threatened to sue him for
-divorce, naming her as co-respondent. She retorted that it was what
-they both wished, in order that he might obtain his freedom to marry
-her. Without a word to my husband--for we had long been estranged
-through our differences over her--I left my home, taking my little
-son, and accompanied by my father, who fully sympathized with my
-grievances and despised the authors of my unhappiness. I then carried
-out my threat of suing my husband for divorce, implicating Miss Lowe.
-To cut the story short, my husband fought against the divorce; but his
-shameless ward helped it on by every art in her power, never denying
-the charges against her; and it was soon granted, giving me the custody
-of our son and the liberty to resume my maiden name. Mr. Dawn removed
-from Florida to Georgia, where Miss Lowe followed him, and within a
-few months he married her, thus proving his falsity to me.”
-
-Her story was ended, and she leaned her head back against Arthur’s
-shoulder, closing her eyes to shut out the sight of the surprised and
-pitying faces to whom she had just confessed the story of her life’s
-humiliation.
-
-“Bravely done, dear mother!” whispered Arthur, with a gentle kiss on
-her cold cheek.
-
-“It is my turn now,” said Everard Dawn, with a heavy sigh, and Doctor
-Deane rejoined:
-
-“I can not permit you to talk very long, my dear patient.”
-
-“It will not be necessary, sir, for Mrs. Varian has saved me the
-trouble of a long explanation. What she has related is perfectly true
-on the face of it, but behind the tragedy of our divorce lie the actual
-facts of the terrible mistakes of a jealous woman and a heedless man
-too secure of his great happiness to guard it close enough.”
-
-A great thrill ran through the listeners, as he continued:
-
-“I hold myself to blame that I was impatient of my wife’s jealousy,
-and laughed at her fears that Miss Lowe was trying to win my heart. I
-pitied my ward for her orphanage and poverty, and I was too generous
-to believe that she was aught but a joyous-hearted girl whose little
-kittenish coquetries amounted to nothing. I was simply blind, besides
-being inordinately proud and passionately resentful of my wife’s unjust
-suspicions. I loved her to idolatry, and her lack of faith angered me.
-I carried everything with too high a hand, perhaps, but I did not dream
-to what lengths the affair was going.”
-
-Doctor Deane interposed gently:
-
-“You are exhausting your strength by too long a discourse.”
-
-“Doctor, what difference can it make to a dying man whether his little
-stock of strength is exhausted sooner or later?” wearily.
-
-“Go on then; but be brief.”
-
-“I found out too late,” continued Everard Dawn, “that Miss Lowe was
-different from what I thought. She had indeed conceived a mad love
-for me that had driven her to desperate lengths to win me. It is true
-that she followed me to Georgia, true that I married her, but only
-because of her passionate pleadings and assertions that through my
-wife’s jealousy her character had been ruined. I gave her the shelter
-of my name, but, God forgive me, I hated her as long as she lived, and
-could not help rejoicing when she was dead. I obtained a position as a
-commercial traveler, so that I could spend most of my time away from
-her side, so her victory was a poor one after all, for she had wrecked
-two lives without gaining any happiness for herself. As for the rest, I
-affirm now on my death-bed and on my hopes of heaven, that Gladys Lowe
-and I were as innocent of wrong-doing before my divorce as the purest
-angel. She was wicked enough to make my wife believe it, through her
-jealousy so easily imposed on, but she was not guilty, so help me
-Heaven!”
-
-He paused, and there rose a stifled cry of bitter anguish. It came
-from Cinthia’s ghastly lips as the cruel truth began to dawn on her
-bewildered brain.
-
-Everard Dawn looked at her pityingly, and said:
-
-“Ah, Cinthia, you understand it all now. She was your mother. Perhaps
-you will not blame me now that I failed in love to you, that I forgot
-my duty to you in resentment at what you represented--the wicked love
-of a woman who wrecked my life in parting me from all that made it
-dear.”
-
-A low moan came from her blanched lips and Arthur Varian left his
-mother’s side and approached her with leaden-weighted feet and a look
-as of death’s agony in his fixed blue eyes. He took her hand, and said,
-hollowly:
-
-“Cinthia, you understand it all now, but you will not mind it, I know,
-because Fred is going to make you very happy, my dear little _sister_.”
-
-No one in that room ever forgot the white agony of Cinthia Dawn’s face
-as she sprung to her feet, with outstretched arms, quivering all over
-as if a bullet had pierced her heart, pushing Arthur away as if his
-hand had given the mortal wound.
-
-“Oh, God, let me die!” she shrieked, in her despair, and sunk senseless
-in Madame Ray’s arms.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XL. A LATE REPENTANCE.
-
-
-Doctor Deane feared that all that excitement must hurt his patient very
-much, so he cleared the room as soon as possible, letting no one stay
-but Mrs. Flint and himself.
-
-She, poor old lady, was terribly shocked at hearing the full story of
-her brother’s life, having only known a few hazy details before.
-
-But she pulled herself together the best she could, and hung tenderly
-over the bedside, chafing her brother’s cold hands, and murmuring:
-
-“Poor Everard! how cruelly you have been wronged, and how sad your life
-has been! If I had known all the truth, I could never have blamed you
-for neglecting Cinthy, though it is a pity, for a sweeter girl never
-lived, I am sure. She can not have inherited her disposition from her
-wicked mother.”
-
-He looked at her kindly, but he was too exhausted by all he had endured
-to answer, but lay, pale and gasping, among the pillows, while the
-doctor busied himself with restoratives.
-
-“All this excitement has been very bad for him, and he must have quiet
-and sleep the rest of the day,” he said uneasily, before he went out to
-see after his other patients.
-
-They had carried Cinthia to her own room, where Madame Ray hung over
-her with tearful devotion excluding every one else, even her anxious
-betrothed, who hung about in most disconsolate fashion.
-
-Janetta returned to her watch by Rachel Dane, and Arthur accompanied
-his mother to her own apartments, mastering his own agitation in his
-tenderness for her trouble.
-
-“You will lie down and rest, dear mother, or you will be ill after this
-fatiguing ordeal,” he pleaded.
-
-She was pacing restlessly up and down the floor, a picture of nervous
-suffering painful to gaze upon. Pausing in the center of the room, her
-white, jeweled fingers locked together as if in pain, she looked at him
-with burning eyes, crying wildly:
-
-“Oh, Arthur, how can I rest, how can I sleep? _He_ is dying, and I--I
-am full of doubt and terror! Awakened conscience daunts me. Have I
-wronged him or not? Is he innocent, or is he guilty?”
-
-“Mother you heard him swear to his innocence by all his hopes of
-heaven!”
-
-“He swore to it before, Arthur, on the day when I sued him for divorce.
-He came to me swearing his innocence, pleading for mercy. I turned from
-him in anger, refusing to believe him, scorning all his prayers.”
-
-“How could you be so hard, mother?”
-
-“I was mad with wounded love and jealousy. I had let that fiendish girl
-destroy, with cunning arts, all my faith in him. Besides, my father
-was against him. He feared he had married me for my wealth alone.”
-
-“Poor mother, how you were tortured! No wonder you made such a fatal
-mistake.”
-
-“Arthur, Arthur,” her voice rang out wildly, “you believe that it was a
-mistake?”
-
-He came up to her, put his hands on her shoulders, and looked at her
-earnestly, tenderly.
-
-“Mother, must I tell you frankly what I believe, what I have believed
-in my soul ever since my first interview with my father, that day in
-Washington?”
-
-“Yes; speak the whole truth, though it crushes me!” sighed the unhappy
-woman; and he answered:
-
-“I do not mean to be cruel to you, dear mother, I pity you, and I
-understand your terrible provocation for all you did, but I believe in
-my father’s innocence and his perfect nobility. He told me his full
-story in Washington, and I have believed in him, loved him, revered him
-ever since, and his death will be a blow to me only second to your own.”
-
-“Then, Arthur, I am a miserable sinner. I have wrecked his life!”
-contritely.
-
-“Then you must acknowledge your fault, and beg his forgiveness.”
-
-“He has sworn that he will never forgive me as long as I live. Oh, my
-heart, what a cruel wretch I have been to him! And I loved him so! I do
-not merit his forgiveness.”
-
-“But he shall grant it, mother. I will add my prayers to yours.”
-
-“Oh, Arthur, shall we go to him now, my poor, wronged love?” weeping.
-
-“Not now, dear mother, because he is exhausted, and needs rest. We must
-wait.”
-
-“Oh, if he could know my shame and repentance! And how I have loved him
-always in spite of myself! Might it not comfort him, Arthur?”
-
-“I will find out when he can see you, and tell you himself, mother, if
-you will be very patient, and let him rest awhile first, mother.”
-
-“I will wait as long as you wish me, Arthur, my poor boy, for I need
-your forgiveness, too. I have wronged you also, depriving you these
-long and weary years of a father’s love. Besides, there was all your
-bitter trouble over Cinthia. But thank Heaven, it is all over now, that
-sorrow.”
-
-“Yes, it is all over now,” he said, calmly, but with white lips.
-
-And then he went away to his father’s room, where Mrs. Flint was
-sitting alone, wishing he were not so restless, fearing it was a bad
-sign.
-
-Arthur bent over him caressingly, and whispered:
-
-“My poor mother, after years of sorrow, divided between doubt and
-anger, is at last convinced of your innocence, and her poor heart
-is breaking with remorse for her sin and love that she could never
-conquer.”
-
-He saw a strange gleam in the deep blue eyes, and the pale lips
-twitched with emotion.
-
-He continued, almost pleadingly:
-
-“Her pride is humbled in the dust, and her dearest wish is to express
-her penitence and pray for forgiveness. Her sin was great, but, dear
-father, you have a noble heart. Is it shut against her forever?”
-
-What a light came over the pallid face, what strange new fire to the
-dim eyes, what deep emotion quivered in the voice that answered:
-
-“When your mother first entered into my heart Arthur, she locked the
-door and threw away the key forever. How could I bar her out after
-lifelong possession?”
-
-“Oh, father, what a constant heart! Yet she fears that you can never
-forgive her.”
-
-“In the passion of wounded love and anger, I swore that I would not,
-Arthur; but that was long ago, and in the face of death, how puerile
-these worldy resentments seem! Then, too, I believed she had wearied
-of me, believed me a fortune-hunter. Her wealth and her pride raised a
-wall between us. I could not dream that lips like hers could ever stoop
-to that word ‘forgive.’”
-
-“Would you like to hear her say it now, my father?”
-
-“No, Arthur, for it is needless. If she could come to me with another
-word--the dear word love--it would pay for all. How sweet to die with
-her hand in mine, her lips on my brow!”
-
-Ah, what a love was here!--so patient under cruel wrong, so faithful,
-so forgiving! Arthur’s nature bowed in reverence to its holiness.
-
-“She will come when you wish,” he said gently.
-
-“Let it be now, Arthur.”
-
-“But Doctor Deane said----” began his sister, uneasily.
-
-“I can not permit any one to dictate in this. Every moment of suspense
-counts against my life,” the patient answered, firmly, and Arthur went.
-
-It was but a little while before he returned with a drooping figure on
-his arm.
-
-Mrs. Flint safely withdrew to a window, with her back to the bed.
-
-Arthur led his mother to the bedside, and placed her in a chair. Then
-he took her cold and trembling hand, and placed it in that of his
-father.
-
-She thrilled with a passion of joy at the feeble pressure, and bent
-forward, pressing her quivering lips to his pale brow, whispering in a
-tempest of restrained emotion:
-
-“Oh, Everard, I wronged you--but I never ceased to love you!”
-
-And there was deep silence and rare happiness--even though the
-shadow of death hovered over the room. And presently she whispered,
-entreatingly:
-
-“Oh, Everard, do not die and leave me now! I can not let you go again!
-I will nurse you and tend you so faithfully that surely Heaven will
-give you back to me! And some day, when I have somewhat atoned by
-penitence and devotion, perhaps you will let me be your wife again.”
-
-“Ah, Paulina, if it might be _now_, for the doctor does not hold out
-any hope of life. But at least I should die happy, knowing you were
-mine again.”
-
-“You shall have your wish!” cried Arthur, hastening from the room.
-
-Then Everard Dawn called his sister to make friends with Paulina.
-
-“I should like for you to love each other when I am gone,” he said
-gently.
-
-“Oh, brother, we can not let you go now, when happiness has come to you
-again! I am praying for you every moment!” cried the kind old lady,
-clasping hands with the beautiful woman whom she would be proud to call
-sister.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XLI. “THE GREED OF GOLD.”
-
-
-Meanwhile, Janetta, watching by the bedside of Rachel Dane, did not
-like the looks of her patient.
-
-The woman had been very bad from the first, her body covered with
-bruises, and complaining of severe inward pains that indicated internal
-injuries.
-
-All that medical skill could do, combined with careful nursing, had
-been lavished on the sufferer; but it was quite evident that her days
-were numbered.
-
-To-day she was restless and querulous, sliding down in bed, and picking
-at the covers in an ominous way.
-
-“Where is my mistress?” she inquired, presently: adding in a fretful
-tone; “she has entirely neglected me to-day.”
-
-Janetta soothingly made excuses for Mrs. Flint, saying that her niece
-had arrived that morning, and they had been together in the room of Mr.
-Dawn, who was not expected to live long.
-
-“I should like to see Miss Dawn,” Rachel Dane muttered, curiously.
-
-“That would be impossible, for the young lady was quite prostrated by
-the excitement in her father’s room, and was carried to bed just now,
-with the doctor in attendance,” replied Janetta.
-
-Rachel Dane kept silence quite a little while, then she sharply ordered
-Janetta to go away and send Mrs. Flint.
-
-The maid obeyed, only too glad to get away from the grewsome company of
-the dying woman.
-
-Mrs. Flint came at once, wan and weary from excitement, but full of
-kindly sympathy.
-
-“Rachel, I am sorry to see that you are not so well to-day,” she said.
-
-“So you can see it? Well, I felt it myself; that’s why I wanted you. I
-knew you would tell me the truth. Am I going to die?” querulously.
-
-Mrs. Flint had been by many a death-bed, and she saw the signs here, so
-she answered, frankly:
-
-“Rachel, I don’t want to frighten you, but it’s time you should make
-your peace with God.”
-
-The poor wretch shuddered and moaned:
-
-“Are you sure? Did the doctor say so, ma’am?”
-
-“He has never had any hope of your recovery, Rachel, and you are
-failing fast to-day. You will soon be done with this world; but, alas!
-you are not ready for the next one.”
-
-She did not want to frighten the parting soul but she was sorrowful
-over the life going out into eternal darkness.
-
-Rachel Dane shuddered, and cried:
-
-“I always meant to get ready when the time came but it caught me
-unprepared. I’m only fifty odd years old, and I hoped to live to
-ninety. Oh, tell me what to do! help me, pray for me!”
-
-“I’ve prayed for you, Rachel Dane, ever since you made your home under
-my roof, and I’m glad your heart is softened at last. Try to love God
-and believe in His goodness. Say after me: ‘Lord, forgive a dying
-sinner, and save me, for Christ’s sake! Amen.’”
-
-The dying creature clutched at the bed-clothes, and mumbled the words
-in pitiful earnest, after which Mrs. Flint knelt by the bed, and
-herself offered up a fervent prayer.
-
-“Oh, I’ve been bad and wicked all my life, hating God because I was
-poor! I don’t know how to get His favor now,” sighed the dying sinner;
-and Mrs. Flint answered, soothingly:
-
-“If you have done anything wicked that you can undo, now is the time to
-repent and get God’s forgiveness.”
-
-She saw a look of alarm come into the fading eyes, and Rachel plucked
-wildly at the counterpane, muttering:
-
-“I did a cruel wrong twenty years ago. I stole the baby daughter of a
-heart-broken young widow.”
-
-“Good heavens! how dreadful! Tell me all about it quickly, and perhaps
-something may yet be done to right the wrong,” cried Mrs. Flint, in
-dismay.
-
-But at that moment they were interrupted by the opening of the door,
-and Madame Ray glided in, murmuring in her sweet, soft voice:
-
-“They told me you were watching by a very sick woman, and as Cinthia is
-asleep, I thought I might be of some assistance to you.”
-
-She had never heard the name of Rachel Dane, and she came and stood by
-the bed, looking down, with pity and sympathy, at the poor soul.
-
-Rachel Dane turned her heavy eyes upward to the lovely face, and then
-uttered a cry of deadly fear:
-
-“My God! it is Mrs. Ray, come to haunt me in my dying hour!”
-
-“Rachel Dane, where is my child, my baby daughter?” cried the other,
-wildly; and, shaking with excitement, she added: “Do not die,
-miserable wretch, till you reveal the truth.”
-
-Mrs. Flint stared in wonder, and exclaimed:
-
-“The poor woman was just confessing to me that she had stolen a young
-widow’s child twenty years ago. Go on with your story, Rachel.”
-
-She pushed the agitated lady into a chair as she spoke, and waited with
-eager curiosity and sympathy for the next words.
-
-Rachel looked fearfully at the woman she had wronged, and muttered:
-
-“Do not look so wretched, lady, for all is well with your daughter, and
-she shall be restored to your arms.”
-
-“Thank God--thank God!” cried the mother, with a rush of glad tears.
-
-“So it was Madame Ray’s child that you stole, Rachel? But why did you
-do such a wicked thing?” cried her mistress.
-
-“Oh, Mrs. Flint, it was for the greed of gold, that has always cursed
-my life--the longing for gold and pleasure! A beautiful woman came to
-me, and said: ‘I have been married two years, and I have no child. My
-husband will never love me till I give him an heir. I would like a
-little girl because his first wife had a boy, and I hate it. Find me a
-pretty baby, and help me to impose it on him as my own when he returns
-from his long journey, and you shall live with me, and I will make you
-rich.’ Wretch that I was, I stole Mrs. Ray’s sweet baby, and helped the
-other woman to fool her husband. She paid me well; but growing weary
-of my extortions after two years, she and her husband stole away North,
-where I could never trace them, till one night I saw him on the train
-and followed him, only to find that his wife had died years before.”
-
-“But my child, my darling, where is she?” sobbed the eager mother.
-
-“Where is the child?” echoed Mrs. Flint, suspiciously, and Rachel Dane
-answered, gladly:
-
-“Oh, how glad I am to restore her safe to her mother’s arms! She is
-here with you, Mrs. Flint--the girl called Cinthia Dawn, but no kin of
-yours, for she is the baby I stole for Mrs. Dawn, the unloved wife--the
-child of Mrs. Richard Ray, and may Heaven forgive my sin!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XLII. IN THE SUNSHINE.
-
-
- “He laughed a laugh of merry scorn;
- He turned and kissed her where she stood;
- ‘If you are not the heiress born,
- And I,’ said he, ‘the next in blood--
-
- “‘If you are not the heiress born,
- And I,’ said he, ‘the lawful heir,
- We two will wed to-morrow morn,
- And you shall still be Lady Clare!’”
-
-When Arthur Varian Dawn left his father’s room so hastily that day, it
-was with the firm determination to see his parents married again before
-the set of sun, if it could possibly be accomplished without injury to
-his father’s poor hold on life.
-
-He had a brief talk with Doctor Deane, who agreed with him that the
-consummation of so joyful an event ought to do good to the patient,
-giving him new hold on life, if such a thing were possible in his
-precarious state.
-
-“I do not wish to deceive you,” he said, with professional frankness.
-“The case is serious. I am not frightened at the scalp-wound, because
-it is doing nicely, and the compound fracture of the leg, below the
-knee, might get well in six weeks if the patient will lie in bed all
-that time; but there are symptoms of internal injuries that make me
-uneasy. If I am mistaken about that, he may pull through.”
-
-“God grant it!” cried Arthur, fervently.
-
-“And as you say,” continued the doctor, “whether he lives or dies, it
-will be a comfort to him to marry his divorced wife over again, so I
-will go with you to get the license and the preacher.”
-
-So, together with Frederick Foster, they went to arrange the
-necessary details, and in their absence there occurred that scene by
-the death-bed of Rachel Dane that was to make such a change in the
-destinies of Arthur and Cinthia, the sorely tried lovers.
-
-When they returned, several hours later, with the minister, Mrs. Flint
-was informed of what was about to occur, and begged her new-found
-nephew to let her have the services of the man of God first for a dying
-sinner.
-
-“Poor Rachel Dane is going fast, and she is afraid to die, poor soul!
-We must try to hold a light for her feet, as she goes groping down into
-the dark valley,” she said, pitifully.
-
-“Has her life been so wicked?” he asked, wonderingly; and the old lady
-answered:
-
-“She has lived without God, and her sins are many. She made a most
-interesting confession awhile ago, and I would like for you to go and
-hear it, dear nephew, from Madame Ray, while the minister is engaged
-with Rachel.”
-
-Mrs. Flint spoke with such a glad and cheerful smile, that he was quite
-puzzled.
-
-He was sorry for the dying woman, but not much interested in her sins
-and confessions. His thoughts were hovering around Cinthia.
-
-She had been carried unconscious from Mr. Dawn’s room, and only revived
-to go into such hysterical spasms that they almost feared for her life.
-It was thought best to quiet her by strong opiates, and she had been
-sleeping heavily now for hours.
-
-Poor Cinthia! They had thought the truth would not shock her now,
-because she was betrothed to another; but they had been terribly
-mistaken. The hopeless love that had tortured her heart with secret
-pain threatened to end in death or madness, now that they had told her
-that Arthur was her brother.
-
-With an aching heart, the young man turned his steps to her door to ask
-Madame Ray how the hapless girl fared.
-
-Meanwhile, the lady had hurried from Rachel’s death-bed back to
-Cinthia’s room.
-
-Kneeling down, she pressed joyful kisses on the sleeping face, so pale
-and woeful even in slumber, so that it was easy to guess at last the
-guarded secret of that young heart--the love that had never strayed
-from its object through long and hopeless years.
-
-Softly, tenderly the happy mother drew aside the soft folds of lace
-and lines, and laid bare the beautiful white bosom of her daughter,
-searching until she found, just above the heart a remembered
-birthmark--a tiny crimson cross.
-
-“The birthmark of the Rays! Oh, how well I remember this! Oh, my
-darling, my own, you are indeed my lost treasure! No wonder that I have
-always loved you so! It was the mother-heart that claimed you!” she
-cried, gladly, longing for Cinthia to awake and learn the happy truth
-that she was her own daughter, and not at all related to Arthur, whom
-she might marry when she would, only for the rash promise given to Fred
-Foster in a moment of reckless pride.
-
-“Poor fellow! This will be sad news for him; but I believe that he will
-be generous to dear Cinthia,” she concluded; and sat down to watch the
-sleeper with the glad eyes of love.
-
-It was awhile later that she heard a timid rap at the door, and
-found Arthur waiting outside, with a grave, sad face, though he said
-cheerfully:
-
-“I have come to invite you and Cinthia to a wedding.”
-
-“A wedding?”
-
-In a few words he told her of the reconciliation between his father and
-mother, and the impending marriage.
-
-She congratulated him warmly, and said, meaningly:
-
-“I will be glad to be present at the ceremony, but my daughter is
-asleep.”
-
-Arthur started wildly, and echoed:
-
-“Your daughter!”
-
-“Yes, Arthur;” and she drew him gently into the room. “Come and look at
-her, how pale and ill she lies, almost stricken to death by the thought
-that she was your sister. Oh, I have such happy news for you both,
-Arthur!”
-
-“She is stirring, she is waking!” he exclaimed, eagerly; and indeed at
-that moment the girl opened wide her large dark eyes, with a dazed look.
-
-Madame Ray, all joyful excitement, covered her daughter’s face with
-kisses, exclaiming:
-
-“Oh, Cinthia, oh, Arthur, such joyful news! I have found out that you
-are my lost daughter, my darling! You know, Arthur, you always declared
-we resembled each other. Well, the nurse stole her from me to sell her
-to your father’s second wife; for she deceived her husband, the wicked
-woman; she never had a child of her own. That dying woman in yonder,
-Rachel Dane, has confessed everything. You and Cinthia are not brother
-and sister at all, but lovers as in past days. Kiss her, Arthur, if you
-wish, and be happy again.”
-
-He bent down to obey, but drew back again, with a cry of grief:
-
-“I can not! She is promised to my cousin.”
-
-“He will give her back her freedom when he learns the truth, for he has
-a noble nature,” cried Madame Ray; and the event proved that she was
-right.
-
-Fred Foster’s heart was very sad already, for Cinthia’s grief had shown
-him, but awhile ago, that he could never hope to win her heart; so,
-when he heard the wonderful news, and saw the new joy on Cinthia’s
-lovely face, he said, generously:
-
-“Cinthia, I have long known of your past love affair with Arthur, and
-since things have fallen out so happily for you, I will restore you the
-troth-plight so lately given, and trust to time to heal my heart-wound.
-To-morrow is Christmas you know, and I shall present you as a precious
-gift to Arthur.”
-
-Oh, how thankful they were for his generosity, and how glad that
-another love cured his heart in a year, though they were touched when
-they saw that she resembled Cinthia in her type--dark eyes and golden
-hair. It showed them plainly how deep had been his love.
-
-Cinthia was well again almost in a minute, in her new joy, and anxious
-to witness the second marriage ceremony between Arthur’s parents; so
-presently the same group of the morning gathered in the room, and the
-grave minister who had just closed the eyes of Rachel Dane, after
-teaching her soul to find rest in God, joined the hands of Everard Dawn
-and his Paulina for the journey of life, while he solemnly invoked
-God’s blessing on them all.
-
-Everard Dawn could not die now. Life had grown too sweet again. Events
-proved that the physician’s fear of internal injuries was unfounded. He
-began to convalesce slowly but surely under his wife’s love and care,
-looking forward to happy years together in the golden future.
-
-Rachel Dane was buried at Charlottesville, and as she had no known
-relatives anywhere, Mrs. Flint was the chief mourner at the funeral,
-and she took care to have a neat stone raised above the grave.
-
-In a few days the party at the hotel separated, Everard Dawn’s wife and
-son remaining with him to aid in the tedious convalescence, and Madame
-Ray returning to Florida with her daughter, taking the ailing Mrs.
-Flint as their guest.
-
-“I am real down sorry to lose you as a niece, Cinthy,” sighed the old
-lady, who was greatly softened now by the hurrying events.
-
-“Do not grieve over that, dear aunt, for I will restore the kinship
-in the spring, and in the meantime you have gained me as a nephew!”
-laughed Arthur, who was handsome as a picture in his new happiness.
-
-“That is true; and I am real down proud of my new nephew, and his
-mother, too!” cried the old lady.
-
-Arthur’s mother had taken the first opportunity to make her peace with
-Cinthia.
-
-“Dearest, I was cruel to you once, but I am a changed woman now, and I
-love you dearly since I know that you never belonged to that woman I
-hated so. Can you forgive me--if not for my own sake, because you will
-be Arthur’s wife!”
-
-Cinthia, understanding everything now, gladly accorded forgiveness and
-sympathy that soon ripened into love.
-
-In the spring, when Mr. Dawn was well and strong again, his son was
-married to Cinthia at her mother’s home--Lodge Delight. It was a grand
-wedding, and Cinthia the fairest bride ever seen. They remained with
-Madame Ray until Love’s Retreat was rebuilt, then made their home with
-his parents, while Mrs. Flint remained ever afterward with Cinthia’s
-mother, who would not permit her return to Virginia.
-
-“We are two lonely old widows. Let us be company for each other,” she
-said, with pensive cheerfulness.
-
-One thing that transpired touched Cinthia very much, and showed her the
-tenderness of Arthur’s love.
-
-Madame Ray said to Mr. Dawn, while he still lay on his bed of
-suffering:
-
-“That fortune Cinthia has been enjoying as your daughter, Mr. Dawn,
-must be restored to you now, as she never had any legal right to it.”
-
-Mr. Dawn looked embarrassed for a moment, then frankly explained:
-
-“On the day that Arthur found out that Cinthia was supposedly his
-sister, he insisted on making over to her use enough of his private
-fortune to insure her the luxuries of life in lieu of happiness.”
-
-“And it will now form part of her marriage settlement,” added Arthur.
-
-Tears sprung to Cinthia’s eyes as she murmured:
-
-“Oh, how noble and generous you have been all these years while I
-thought you so weak and cowardly, and tried in vain to hate you! But
-all the while----”
-
-Arthur drew her to his heart, and finished the sentence for her, very
-low and tenderly:
-
---“All the while--I loved you better than you knew.”
-
-THE END.
-
- * * * * *
-
-$20,000 REWARD DEAD or ALIVE!
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Read about it in the great book, “JESSE JAMES, MY FATHER,” written by
-his son, Jesse James, Jr., the ONLY true account of the life of the
-famous outlaw.
-
-Read how this bandit kept an army of detectives, sheriffs and United
-States marshals scouring the country and was shot in the back by a
-traitorous pal.
-
-Read about the fatality attached to the name of Jesse James, how the
-officers of the law tried to visit the sins of the father on the head
-of the son.
-
-Read about the persecution and the harrowing anguish of Jesse James’
-family in the graphic words of his son and heir.
-
-Read these FACTS. Everybody should know them. There is nothing to
-pervert the young, there is nothing to repel the old.
-
-Look at the reproductions of the ONLY pictures of Jesse James, his
-Mother and his Son in existence, except those owned by his family.
-
-Price 25 cents, post paid
-
- * * * * *
-
-TRUTH STRANGER THAN FICTION
-
-THE MOST MARVELOUS AND EXTRAORDINARY BOOK EVER WRITTEN
-
-The Man They Could Not Hang
-
-ABSOLUTELY TRUE
-
-The astounding history of John Lee. Three times placed upon the
-scaffold and the trap sprung! Yet today he walks the streets a free
-man!!! Illustrated from photographs. Do not fail to read this, the most
-remarkable book of the century. For sale everywhere or sent postpaid
-upon receipt of 15 cents.
-
- THE ARTHUR WESTBROOK CO.
- Cleveland, Ohio. U. S. A.
-
- * * * * *
-
-TO THE READER.
-
-Only in the ADVENTURE SERIES can you get the absolutely true and
-authentic history of the lives and exploits of the
-
- JAMES BOYS,
- YOUNGER BROTHERS,
- HARRY TRACY,
- THE DALTON GANG,
- RUBE BURROW,
-
-and the other Notorious Outlaws of the Far West.
-
- * * * * *
-
-We are the authorized and exclusive publishers for Jesse James’ only
-son,
-
-JESSE JAMES, JR.,
-
-and are the publishers of his great book,
-
-Jesse James, My Father
-
-which is for sale everywhere. Buy it where you bought this book, and
-read the inside history of the life of Jesse James.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Kellar’s Wizard’s Manual
-
-_Secrets of Magic, Black Art, Ventriloquism and Hypnotism Fully
-Explained and Illustrated._
-
-In this advertisement we mention but a few of the many wonders that
-every person can perform after reading the Wizard’s Manual. It actually
-contains more information than all other such books combined.
-
-_Every Secret is unfolded so clearly that even children can learn._
-
-SECRETS REVEALED.
-
- How to Hypnotize.
- Ventriloquism.
- How to Eat Fire.
- How to Bring a Dead Bird to Life.
- How to Change Cards and Money.
- How to Change a Card in a Box.
- The Card in the Egg.
- The Obedient Watch.
- The Multiplying Mirror.
- How to Make the Pass.
- How to Make a Piece of Money Sink Through a Table.
- How to Cut a Man’s Head Off.
- How to Eat Knives and Forks.
- How to Cook an Omelet in a Hat.
- How to Tear a Handkerchief in Pieces and Make it Whole again.
- The Phantom at Command.
- How to Put a Ring Through One’s Cheek.
- How to Cut Your Arm Off Without Hurt or Danger.
- How to Draw a Card Through Your Nose.
- How to Turn Water Into Wine.
- How to Break a Gentleman’s Watch.
- The Magic Twelve.
- The Mystical Dial.
- How to Make a Lady Fall Backwards.
- How to Make a Lady Sleep.
- How to do all kinds of Card Tricks.
- How to Do All The Latest Coin Tricks.
- How to Do Hundreds of other Marvelous Feats of Legerdemain.
-
-For Sale by all Newsdealers, or will be sent to any address postpaid
-upon receipt of 25 cents. Stamps accepted.
-
- The Arthur Westbrook Company
- Cleveland, Ohio. U. S. A.
-
- * * * * *
-
-THE MASTER CRIMINAL
-
-THE LIFE STORY OF CHARLES PEACE
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Profusely Illustrated
-
-This is the most remarkable book which has appeared during the present
-generation. It gives the absolutely true history of that arch criminal,
-the burglar and murderer, Charles Peace, who for many years masqueraded
-in England under many different personalities, but always as that of a
-respectable gentleman. He was without doubt the most depraved monster
-who ever preyed upon society. He was bad-mad or mad-bad, and from other
-points of view when Justice finally caught and executed him upon the
-scaffold the world was well rid of him.
-
-He started his career when he was eleven years old and during the
-different periods when he was outside of prison, masquerading always
-as a respectable business man, he changed his personality when the
-darkness of night fell and carried out the boldest robberies and the
-most daring criminal schemes ever perpetrated by any one man in the
-history of the world.
-
-No other criminal who ever lived could compare in cunning and daring
-with Charles Peace, the Master Criminal. Read about it in this great
-book which is for sale everywhere. If you are unable to secure it from
-your newsdealer it will be sent to you postpaid by the publishers upon
-receipt of 20c.
-
- THE ARTHUR WESTBROOK CO.,
- Cleveland, Ohio. U. S. A.
-
- * * * * *
-
-New Line of Twenty-five Cent Hand Books.
-
- SIXTH AND SEVENTH BOOK OF MOSES.
- EIGHT HUNDRED RECEIPTS.
- EGYPTIAN SECRETS.
- CLAIRVOYANCY.
- HOW TO WIN AT DRAW POKER.
- ASTROLOGY.
- STANDARD LETTER WRITER.
- TRICKS WITH CARDS.
- KELLAR’S WIZARD’S MANUAL.
- NAPOLEON’S ORACULUM AND BOOK OF FATE.
- HOW TO PLAY CHECKERS AND CHESS.
- POW WOWS OR LONG LOST FRIEND.
- GYPSY DREAM BOOK AND FORTUNE TELLER.
- PALMISTRY.
- HYPNOTISM AND HOW TO USE IT.
-
-For sale everywhere or sent postpaid upon receipt of 25 cents. Stamps
-accepted.
-
- The Arthur Westbrook Company
- Cleveland, O., U. S. A.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Truth Stranger Than Fiction
-
-THE MOST MARVELOUS AND EXTRAORDINARY BOOK EVER WRITTEN
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The Man They Could Not Hang
-
-ABSOLUTELY TRUE
-
-The astounding history of John Lee. Three times placed upon the
-scaffold and the trap sprung! Yet today he walks the streets a free
-man!!! Illustrated from photographs. Do not fail to read this, the most
-remarkable book of the century. For sale everywhere, or sent postpaid
-upon receipt of 15 cents.
-
- The Arthur Westbrook Company
- CLEVELAND, U.S.A.
-
- * * * * *
-
-THE OLD THREE WITCHES
-
-Dream Book
-
-Is the original, world renowned book of fate, that for a hundred years
-has held intelligent people spellbound. Its correct interpretation of
-dreams has amazed those who have been fortunate enough to possess a
-copy which they might consult.
-
-NAPOLEON’S ORACULUM
-
-which it contains, is an absolutely true copy of that strange and weird
-document found within a secret cabinet of Napoleon Bonaparte.
-
-The fact that dozens of worthless and unreliable imitations have been
-placed upon the market demonstrates it to be a fact that The Old Three
-Witches Dream Book stands today, as always, the original, only reliable
-dream book published.
-
-IT IS FOR SALE BY ALL NEWSDEALERS
-
-or will be sent to any address, Postpaid, upon receipt of 10 cents in
-stamps, by
-
- The Arthur Westbrook Company
- Cleveland, Ohio, U. S. A.
-
- * * * * *
-
-$20,000 REWARD DEAD or ALIVE!!
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Read about it in the great book “JESSE JAMES, MY FATHER,” written by
-his son, Jesse James, Jr., the ONLY true account of the life of the
-famous outlaw.
-
-Read how this bandit kept an army of detectives, sheriffs and United
-States marshals scouring the country and was shot in the back by a
-traitorous pal.
-
-Read about the fatality attached to the name of Jesse James, how the
-officers of the law tried to visit the sins of the father on the head
-of the son.
-
-Read about the persecution and the harrowing anguish of Jesse James’
-family in the graphic words of his son and heir.
-
-Read these FACTS. Everybody should know them. There is nothing to
-pervert the young, there is nothing to repel the old.
-
-Look at the reproductions of the ONLY pictures of Jesse James, his
-Mother and his Son in existence except these owned by his family.
-
-Price 25 cents, post paid
-
- THE ARTHUR WESTBROOK CO.,
- Cleveland, Ohio. U.S.A.
-
- * * * * *
-
-THE HART SERIES
-
-Laura Jean Libbey, Miss Caroline Hart, Mrs. E. Burke Collins, Mrs.
-Alex. McVeigh Miller, Charlotte M. Braeme, Barbara Howard, Lucy Randall
-Comfort, Mary E. Bryan, Marie Corelli
-
-Was there ever a galaxy of names representing such authors offered
-to the public before? Masters all of writing stories that arouse the
-emotions, in sentiment, passion and love, their books excel any that
-have ever been written.
-
-NOW READY
-
- 1--Kidnapped at the Altar, Laura Jean Libbey.
- 2--Gladiola’s Two Lovers, Laura Jean Libbey.
- 3--Lil, the Dancing Girl, Caroline Hart.
- 5--The Woman Who Came Between, Caroline Hart.
- 6--Aleta’s Terrible Secret, Laura Jean Libbey.
- 7--For Love or Honor, Caroline Hart.
- 8--The Romance of Enola, Laura Jean Libbey.
- 9--A Handsome Engineer’s Flirtation, Laura J. Libbey.
- 10--A Little Princess, Caroline Hart.
- 11--Was She Sweetheart or Wife, Laura Jean Libbey.
- 12--Nameless Bess, Caroline Hart.
- 13--Della’s Handsome Lover, Laura Jean Libbey.
- 14--That Awful Scar, Caroline Hart.
- 15--Flora Garland’s Courtship, Laura Jean Libbey.
- 16--Love’s Rugged Path, Caroline Hart.
- 17--My Sweetheart Idabell, Laura Jean Libbey.
- 18--Married at Sight, Caroline Hart.
- 19--Pretty Madcap Dorothy, Laura Jean Libbey.
- 20--Her Right to Love, Caroline Hart.
- 21--The Loan of a Lover, Laura Jean Libbey.
- 22--The Game of Love, Caroline Hart.
- 23--A Fatal Elopement, Laura Jean Libbey.
- 24--Vendetta, Marie Corelli.
- 25--The Girl He Forsook, Laura Jean Libbey.
- 26--Redeemed by Love, Caroline Hart.
- 28--A Wasted Love, Caroline Hart.
- 29--A Dangerous Flirtation, Laura Jean Libbey.
- 30--A Haunted Life, Caroline Hart.
- 31--Garnetta, the Silver King’s Daughter, L. J. Libbey.
- 32--A Romance of Two Worlds, Marie Corelli.
- 34--Her Ransom, Charles Garvice.
- 36--A Hidden Terror, Caroline Hart.
- 37--Flora Temple, Laura Jean Libbey.
- 38--Claribel’s Love Story, Charlotte M. Braeme.
- 39--Pretty Rose Hall, Laura Jean Libbey.
- 40--The Mystery of Suicide Place, Mrs. Alex. Miller.
- 41--Cora, the Pet of the Regiment, Laura Jean Libbey.
- 42--The Vengeance of Love, Caroline Hart.
- 43--Jolly Sally Pendleton, Laura Jean Libbey.
- 44--A Bitter Reckoning, Mrs. E. Burke Collins.
- 45--Kathleen’s Diamonds, Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller.
- 46--Angela’s Lover, Caroline Hart.
- 47--Lancaster’s Choice, Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller.
- 48--The Madness of Love, Caroline Hart.
- 49--Little Sweetheart, Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller.
- 50--A Working Girl’s Honor, Caroline Hart.
- 51--The Mystery of Colde Fell, Charlotte M. Braeme.
- 52--The Rival Heiresses, Caroline Hart.
- 53--Little Nobody, Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller.
- 54--Her Husband’s Ghost, Mary E. Bryan.
- 55--Sold for Gold, Mrs. E. Burke Collins.
- 56--Her Husband’s Secret, Lucy Randall Comfort.
- 57--A Passionate Love, Barbara Howard.
- 58--From Want to Wealth, Caroline Hart.
- 59--Loved You Better Than You Knew, Mrs. A. Miller.
- 60--Irene’s Vow, Charlotte M. Braeme.
- 61--She Loved Not Wisely, Caroline Hart.
- 62--Molly’s Treachery, Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller.
- 63--Was It Wrong? Barbara Howard.
- 64--The Midnight Marriage, Mrs. Sumner Hayden.
- 65--Ailsa, Wenona Gilman.
- 66--Her Dark Inheritance, Mrs. E. Burke Collins.
- 67--Viola’s Vanity, Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller.
- 68--The Ghost of the Hurricane Hills, Mary E. Bryan.
- 69--A Woman Wronged, Caroline Hart.
- 70--Was She His Lawful Wife? Barbara Howard.
- 71--Val, the Tomboy, Wenona Gilman.
- 72--The Richmond Secret, Mrs. E. Burke Collins.
- 73--Edna’s Vow, Charlotte M. Stanley.
- 74--Hearts of Fire, Caroline Hart.
- 75--St. Elmo, Augusta J. Evans.
- 76--Nobody’s Wife, Caroline Hart.
- 77--Ishmael, Mrs. E. D. E. N. Southworth.
- 78--Self-Raised, Mrs. E. D. E. N. Southworth.
- 79--Pretty Little Rosebud, Barbara Howard.
- 80--Inez, Augusta J. Evans.
- 81--The Girl Wife, Mrs. Sumner Hayden.
- 82--Dora Thorne, Charlotte M. Braeme.
- 83--Followed by Fate, Lucy Randall Comfort.
- 84--India, or the Pearl of Pearl River, Southworth.
- 85--Mad Kingsley’s Heir, Mrs. E. Burke Collins.
- 86--The Missing Bride, Mrs. E. D. E. N. Southworth.
- 87--Wicked Sir Dare, Charles Garvice.
- 88--Daintie’s Cruel Rivals, Mrs. Alex. McV. Miller.
- 89--Lillian’s Vow, Caroline Hart.
- 90--Miss Estcourt, Charles Garvice.
- 91--Beulah, Augusta J. Evans.
- 92--Daphane’s Fate, Mrs. E. Burke Collins.
- 93--Wormwood, Marie Corelli.
- 94--Nellie, Charles Garvice.
- 95--His Legal Wife, Mary E. Bryan.
- 96--Macaria, Augusta J. Evans.
- 97--Lost and Found, Charlotte M. Stanley.
- 98--The Curse of Clifton, Mrs. Southworth.
- 99--That Strange Girl, Charles Garvice.
- 100--The Lovers at Storm Castle, Mrs. M. A. Collins.
- 101--Margerie’s Mistake, Lucy Randall Comfort.
- 102--The Curse of Pocahontas, Wenona Gilman.
- 103--My Love Kitty, Charles Garvice.
- 104--His Fairy Queen, Elizabeth Stiles.
- 105--From Worse than Death, Caroline Hart.
- 106--Audrey Fane’s Love, Mrs. E. Burke Collins.
- 107--Thorns and Orange Blossoms, Charlotte Braeme.
- 108--Ethel Dreeme, Frank Corey.
- 109--Three Girls, Mary E. Bryan.
- 110--A Strange Marriage, Caroline Hart.
- 111--Violet, Charles Garvice.
- 112--The Ghost of the Power, Mrs. Sumner Hayden.
- 113--Baptized with a Curse, Edith Stewart Drewry.
- 114--A Tragic Blunder, Mrs. H. Lovett Cameron.
- 115--The Secret of Her Life, Edward Jenkins.
- 116--My Guardian, Ada Cambridge.
- 117--A Last Love, Georges Ohnet.
- 118--His Angel, Henry Herman.
- 119--Pretty Miss Bellew, Theo. Gift.
- 120--Blind Love, Wilkie Collins.
- 121--A Life’s Mistake, Mrs. H. Lovett Cameron.
- 122--Won By Waiting, Edna Lyall.
- 123--Passion’s Slave, King.
- 124--Under Currents, Duchess.
- 125--False Vow, Braeme.
- 126--The Belle of Lynne, Braeme.
- 127--Lord Lynne’s Choice, Braeme.
- 128--Blossom and Fruit, Braeme.
- 129--Weaker Than a Woman, Braeme.
- 130--Tempest and Sunshine, Mary J. Holmes.
- 131--Lady Muriel’s Secret, Braeme.
- 132--A Mad Love, Braeme.
-
-The Hart Series books are for sale everywhere, or they will be sent by
-mail, postage paid, for 30 cents a copy, by the publisher; 4 copies for
-$1.00. Postage stamps taken the same as money.
-
-THE ARTHUR WESTBROOK COMPANY, Cleveland, Ohio, U. S. A.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Transcriber’s Notes:
-
-Punctuation has been made consistent.
-
-Variations in spelling and hyphenation were retained as they appear in
-the original publication, except that obvious typographical errors have
-been corrected.
-
-The following changes were made:
-
-p. 31: his changed to her (over her niece’s)
-
-p. 48: illegible word assumed to be called (she called, hoarsely:)
-
-p. 53: illegible word assumed to be Arthur (dear Arthur, I)
-
-p. 62: illegible word assumed to be the (find the nearest)
-
-p. 87: illegible word assumed to be jilts (me--jilts me)
-
-p. 91: Miss Cinthia changed to Mrs. Flint (Then Mrs. Flint and)
-
-p. 100: illegible word assumed to be love (rock of love.)
-
-p. 136: illegible word assumed to be on (live on till)
-
-p. 150: illegible word assumed to be cried (hour!” cried Cinthia,)
-
-p. 180: your changed to her (for her father)
-
-p. 185: illegible word assumed to be rested (they rested again)
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LOVED YOU BETTER THAN YOU
-KNEW ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.